Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - ROBINV

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »
601
Episode #43 - I live and work in this great and gloomy house where my life and destiny are bound to the wings of the Collins family--just as is the life of everyone who lives or works in Collinsport.

Maggie sits in the restaurant at a typewriter, preparing the day's menus. She greets Bill Malloy when he enters and accepts black coffee and conversation. She pours and says coffee is a dime, conversation free. She wipes down a table. Malloy asks if she's noticed anything strange about her father lately. Pop? she asks, he's been a nut all his life, what's so strange about that?--a sweet nut, though. I mean just recently, says Bill--has he changed toward you? Changed what toward me? she asks. His attitude--anything, says Bill--I like your father and I'm worried about him. I think you worry too much, says Maggie, carrying dirty dishes behind the counter. You'd want to help him if you thought he was in some kind of trouble, wouldn't you? asks Bill. I think everyone in the Evans family was born already in trouble, says Maggie, giggling--on some of us, it just doesn't show as much. It's not a thing to be treated lightly, says Bill--last night I had a long talk with Sam... You were the one who got him all upset, says Maggie, and drunk, too! For his own good, says Bill. His own good? questions Maggie, what could be good about getting a man stoned?--what do you want with him, anyway? I think he stumbled on some information, says Bill, that it's dangerous for him to have. Do you know where he got this information? asks Maggie. I'm not sure, says Bill, I just know he has it, or says he has it. You can't believe a thing Pop says after he's had a few drinks, says Maggie. You may be right, says Bill, but this is something I have to find out for myself. Even if it hurts Pop? she asks. I wouldn't want to hurt him, says Bill, I told you, I like him, but this concerns someone else--Elizabeth Stoddard--I'd sacrifice anything, if it would help her.
I believe you would, says Maggie, and he stares back at her quite seriously.

This information you think Pop has, says Maggie--it concerns somebody else, right? Yes, says Malloy, sipping his coffee. Then it must be either Roger Collins or Burke Devlin, says Maggie. Why did you say that? asks Bill--did your father mention either one of them, or both? Not exactly, says Maggie, but they've both been to the house, and no one else has--it stands to reason it has something to do with Burke coming back to Collinsport. Then you have noticed something different about your father since Burke came back, says Bill. Sure, says Maggie, for one thing, Burke gave Pop a commission to paint his portrait, maybe Pop was just celebrating. It's much more than that, says Bill. What do you think it could be? asks Maggie. Has he said nothing? asks Bill. He's said plenty, Maggie tells him, if you really want to know--I tried to call Roger to ask him about it, and when Pop found out, he blew his top. Then maybe it wasn't just the liquor talkin' in him, says Bill. What's this all about? asks Maggie. I'm not a man given to idle speculation, and I won't say anything until I'm sure of my facts, says Bill. Does it have anything to do with the accident for which Burke was sent to prison? asks Maggie. It could be, says Malloy. Then he wasn't guilty? asks Maggie. I don't know, says Malloy. Then he'd come back for revenge, suggests Maggie. Wouldn't you in his position? asks Malloy. You ca say that again, agrees Bill--Burke is not a forgiving man. I don't blame him if what you say is true, says Maggie--but I don't see how Pop fits into all of this. Neither do I, says Bill, that's what I'm trying to find out. But if Pop knew anything about it, says Maggie, he would have said so at the time. She carries the menu board to a table and begins working on it. Bill asks her if her father ever told him he was afraid of Roger Collins. Not exactly, says Maggie, not in so many words--why, does he have any reason to be? I suppose Roger's the only one who can answer that question, says Bill, so I think I'll just call him. He enters the phone booth.

Vicki comes into the restaurant. Don't tell me you've come to the Collinsport Gourmeateria for a hot, home-cooked dinner? teases Maggie. Nope, I didn't just to sit down, says Vicki. That's a lot smarter, says Maggie. I walked all the way into town, says Vicki, it's harder than I thought. Maggie offers her coffee or a soda. Thanks, says Vicki. Bill hangs up in the phone booth, not happy. He's not at his office, he tells Maggie, who is behind the counter, but that doesn't surprise me, he seldom is. Vicki calls out to Bill, who says he walked right by her--wasn't looking. That's all right, she assures him--I was wondering if you saw Carolyn this afternoon. NO, but I could have looked right at her without seeing her, admits Malloy, I've had so much on my mind. You're going to have more on it, predicts Vicki--Mrs. Stoddard wants you to call her. I intend to, says Bill, soon as I get the information I'm after. I gather it's pretty important, says Vicki. So's what I'm doing, says Bill, important for her and maybe even more important for her brother--if I can ever find him. Maggie, bringing over Vicki's soda, suggests the Blue Whale. You think he might be there? asks Bill. More likely than here, says Maggie. Bill says he'll do that, then--excuse me, he says to Vicki. What will I tell Mrs. Stoddard? asks Vicki. Tell her I'll be in touch with her, says Bill--but I don't think she's gonna like it--and he leaves. Vicki looks unhappy. What do you think he meant by that? Vicki asks Maggie--you don't think he has bad news for Mrs. Stoddard, do you? I don't know, says Maggie, I think Mr. Malloy is bad news for everybody--like that little comic strip character that walks around with a dark cloud over his head? Except his bad news is funny, says Vicki. You've been up in Collinwood long enough to know what's going on up there, right? asks Maggie. You don't think they'd tell me anything, do you? asks Vicki. I know, but you have eyes, don't you? asks Maggie--you know that whole mess up there isn't normal?--I know it's not right to talk about the people you work for, but you would if you thought it would help them, wouldn't you? I didn't know you were interested in Collinwood, says Vicki. I wasn't, replies Maggie, but I found out that my Pop is somehow involved in that whole mess. Your father, in what way? asks Vicki, surprised. I don't know, I thought maybe you had some hints, says Maggie. Not the slightest, says Vicki. You never met my Pop, did you? asks Maggie. I don't think so, says Vicki. (Didn't she, on the cliff?) He used to be such a carefree sort of guy, says Maggie ruefully, never a worry in the world--I guess I had just about the nicest childhood a kid could ask for--Pop was being both a mother and a father to me--now that I look back on it, he wasn't doing such a bad job--then it all changed. What happened? asks Vicki. He got moody, says Maggie, started drinking too much--acted as though he hated himself. How long ago did that happen? asks Vicki. About 10 years, says Maggie--I remember, because it was about the time we sold a bunch of paintings for a lot of money. That certainly shouldn't have made him unhappy, says Vicki. I wouldn't think so, either, says Maggie. Who bought the paintings? asks Vicki. Funny, that was something he'd never tell me, says Maggie--I just wish he'd never sold them--wish we'd never had that money--not that we couldn't use it--we did, all right--so I went to work and you can see it's all for the best, if Pop hadn't blown all that loot, you wouldn't have the pleasure of sitting there letting me bore you to death! Don't be silly, says Vicki--I just wish there was something I could tell you that would help. You've helped just letting me talk to you about it, says Maggie softly--I guess I'll get myself a soda.

Blue Whale - Joe enters the bar, where Bill is having a drink. Joe asks the bartender if he's seen Carolyn Stoddard, but the bartender shakes his head. Joe spots Bill and stares at him with concern. It's you, Joe, says Malloy. Are you OK? asks Joe. Physically, I'm in good health, Bill assures him, if that's what you mean. Mrs. Stoddard's trying to get in touch with you, says Joe. So I heard, says Bill, clearing his throat--did she say why? No, she said it was important. I'll call her, says Bill, sipping his drink, when I have something to report. Joe sits down him and tells him everyone at the plant was wondering where he was. I know, says Bill, it's not like Bill Malloy to stay away from his place of business--it's even less like Bill Malloy to be having a drink in the Blue Whale in the afternoon. You sure you're all right? asks Joe. To tell you the truth, I feel sick at heart, says Bill. Is there anything I can do? asks Joe. Yes, says Bill. Anything, says Joe. Have a drink with me, says Bill. Joe tells him he'll sit here with him, but if he doesn't mind, he won't have a drink--he has a special reason. And you're entitled to it, says Bill, just as I'm entitled to my special reason for having a drink--not that I think it will do me any good--I thought for once I'd try Sam Evan's personal remedy for his ills. It doesn't work, Joe, it doesn't work. I know, agrees Joe, I found that out last night. there isn't enough whiskey in the world to blot out facts that can't be faced, says Bill. What do you mean? asks Joe. It would be simpler to sit on the sidelines and just watch life go by, says Bill sadly--but you can't--sometimes you have to become involved--and then it hurts because you know you have to hurt others--those you care for very much. Joe shoots him another worried look.

Look, why don't you let me take you home? Joe asks Bill. Bless your heart, says Bill, I don't need to be taken anywhere--you're thinkin' this is gettin' the better of me, eh? I didn't say that, Joe assures him. You're thinkin' Bill Malloy is takin' the secret drink and you've discovered his vice, says Bill. Of course not, says Joe, but Bill plows on--like Sam Evans, only I must say Sam makes no secret of it, only a secret of WHY. Mr. Evans has been drinking as long as I can remember, says Joe. You're memory doesn't go back very far--no reflection on you, says Bill, it just means that you're too young to remember when Sam Evans was as happy a man you could find in the township of Collinsport. I guess he has his pride, remarks Joe--a man can have problems when he's young, too. Ye-ah, says Bill--I thought I had problems, 20 years ago, and I thought I licked 'em, but I didn't boy, all I did was dig a hole and try to bury 'em--like the great lady who's living in that house on Widows' Hill. Mrs. Stoddard? asks Joe--my problems are tied up with Collinwood, too. Carolyn? asks Bill--she's your girl, isn't she? Oh, yeah--that doesn't mean I'm her guy, says Joe. There's not another man in town she's ever looked at, says Bill. Not until recently, says Joe--not until Burke Devlin came back. Bill sips his drink and says he wouldn't dare fool with Carolyn. I have a hunch she's with him in Bangor right now, says Joe. Bill looks at him, astounded--Carolyn?--with Burke Devlin?--it doesn't make any sense. None of it makes any sense, says Joe morosely, if you don't mind, I think I will have that drink. Bill waves the bartender over, and he fills up a glass with beer.

Maggie, carrying two sodas, brings another soda over to Vicki's table. You can stand another soda, says Maggie. OK, but I pay for this one, insists Vicki. Suit yourself, says Maggie--it won't make or break the place. Tell me, how are you getting along in that mausoleum? asks Maggie. All right, says Vicki. All right all right or just sort of all right? asks Maggie. Things have been pretty tense since Mr. Collins wrenched his car, says Vicki. Do you ever get any time off? asks Maggie--I mean like a whole day? Sure, I can pick any day I want, says Vicki. Good, says Maggie, why don't you get all the cobwebs and ghosts away, and have dinner with Pop and me--I know you'd like him. If he's anything like you,
I know I will, agrees Vicki--and I'd love to have dinner--speaking of dinner, it's late, I'd better get going--thanks for the soda--she leaves money on the table--and I'm going to take you up on that dinner. They bid each other goodbye. Vicki meets Sam at the door and passes by him without a word. Maggie is disappointed; she wanted him to meet Vicki Winters. I know Miss Winters, says Sam. Why didn't you say hello to her? asks Maggie. She doesn't know me, he says, taking a doughnut. What kind of double talk is that? asks Maggie. I spoke to her once, says Sam--seemed like a nice girl--I didn't want to see her hurt. How can she be hurt? Asks Maggie. I have a premonition, says Sam. Oh, you and your premonitions! says Maggie, hanging the specials sign on the wall. I have a premonition that something terrible is going to happen at Collinwood, insists Sam. You're in the wrong place, says Maggie, you ought to join that other calamity howler over at the Blue Whale--I'm talking about Mr. Malloy. He's at the Blue Whale? Asks Sam.
That's where he said he was going, says Maggie. Yes, you're right, says Sam, putting down the doughnut he was eating--I'll join him, perhaps there's still time--and he leaves.

Blue Whale - So you see, Mr. Malloy, says Joe, I did go up to Collinwood and I shouted and ranted and raved and said I was going to take Carolyn away from there--the only problem was, I had to get loaded to get up enough nerve to do it. No matter, says Bill--did you get the results you wanted? I don't know, admits Joe, in the middle of it all, I passed out--that's why this doesn't appeal to me so much right now--he pats his beer glass and leaves the table, going over to the jukebox to glance over the selections. Bill comes over and tells him his instincts were right--he should take Carolyn out of that place. It's not so easy, says Joe, I don't have very much to offer. You have yourself to offer, insists Bill--don't make the mistake I did--and don't laugh at what I say--I was young once, too, and felt the same as you
--so I put off the offer, and while I was waitin' somebody else came along with a lot of smooth talk and that was the end of Bill Malloy. Sam enters the bar and tells Bill he has to see him. I was hoping you'd be along, says Bill. Sam puts a friendly hand on Joe's shoulder and tells him it's a private matter. Joe says he was just leaving, and thanks Bill for the drink. Sam and Bill sit at the bar. I had to see you, you know why? asks Sam. You want to verify something you might have said last night? asks Bill Surely you didn't pay any attention to anything that was said last night, says Sam. Can you give me a good reason why I shouldn't, asks Bill. Well, just what part of our conversation did you have in mind? asks Sam. All of it, says Bill. All of it, eh? asks Sam, well, now suppose you refresh my memory. You wouldn't want me to repeat in here what you told me in my home, would ya? asks Bill. The bartender gives the men their drinks. Not if you think you shouldn't, says Sam--that wouldn't do at all, would it? Have you seen Roger Collins? asks Bill. Me, why should I see Roger? asks Sam--nothing at all in common. That's not what you told me last night, says Bill. All right, says Sam, putting a hand on Bill's shoulder--just what is it you think you've learned? Too much, much too much, says Bill. Sam downs the rest of his drink.

Vicki answers the door at Collinwood--it's Joe, and she invites him in with a smile, asking if he's found Carolyn. No, says Joe, but I found Mr. Malloy--I told Mrs. Stoddard I'd let her know. She's resting right now, says Vicki, I'll tell her when she gets up. You haven't heard from Carolyn, have you? asks Joe. Not since...says Vicki, then goes to answer the phone--hello, Carolyn!--where on earth are you? -oh, I see--but you will be back in time for dinner--good, your mother will be pleased--Vicki gestures to the phone, silently asking Joe if he wants to speak to Carolyn, but he shakes his head. Vicki says I see--that's lovely--of course not, why should I be disturbed with whom you had lunch with?--just as long as you had a good one--Joe reacts with displeasure, realizing what Vicki is talking about--OK, I'll see you soon, says Vicki, and hangs up. She did have lunch with Burke Devlin, didn't she? asks Joe, pacing. It wasn't planned, says Vicki. Oh, no? asks Joe, not believing it. And she is coming home now, says Vicki. That's something, anyway, says Joe. Listen, you sound like it's the end of the world, says Vicki--right now, Burke is something new and different, tomorrow he won't be. OK, says Joe--look, be sure to tell Mrs. Stoddard that I gave Mr. Malloy her message. I will, promises Vicki, he is going to call her? I don't know, says Joe, as far as I know, he's still in the Blue Whale with Mr. Evans. Maggie's father? asks Vicki.
Yeah, says Joe--I don't know what's gotten into Mr. Malloy, but he sure is pretty worried about something--I've got to get going--so long. Bye, says Vicki. She stand thoughtfully in the foyer, thinking.

Men at the opposite end of the bar laugh uproariously, enjoying their drinks, as Sam tells Bill that he sees before him a man with a disturbed conscience. That I can believe, says Bill. It's something that's been tormenting me for years, says Sam, drinking. Ten years? asks Bill. About that, agrees Sam, that could have been more or less--time isn't important. I think time is the most important thing there is, says Bill, I think this torment started about the same time Burke Devlin, and Laura and Roger Collins were in a car that killed someone. Isn't it natural that I'd be upset about Burke? asks Sam
--he used to be a friend of mine. Your torment would seem more natural if it stemmed from something you had known, suggests Bill. Sam stands a bit unsteadily, then turns to Bill and says only this afternoon, he went up to Collinwood, on his mind to tell Mrs. Stoddard the whole story--I couldn't do it--I tried, I swear I tried--I just couldn't! he says quietly. Sam leaves the bar. Perhaps I can, says Bill aloud to himself.

NOTES: Sounds like Bill Malloy was sweet on Liz once upon a time, but Paul must have come along and stolen her away. Is Malloy a candidate to be Vicki's father? Bill isn't acting like himself, nor is he responding to Liz' summons--why not? If what he suspects if true, it's going to hurt Liz, and that's the last thing he wants.

I love watching Maggie do little restaurant tasks, like putting together the lunch menu and taking away the dishes. She's adorable, and such a sweet person. She loves her father and she and Vicki already seem on the way to what will be a deep, special friendship. How odd that she and Sam passed each other by without acknowledging each other. Vicki's encounter with him was disturbing, and he did refuse to tell her who he was, but they have met.

Carolyn didn't lie about her whereabouts this afternoon; she had lunch with Burke, and now everyone, including a disgusted and disillusioned Joe, knows it. Vicki tried to smooth things over, but it's obvious this is going to alter Joe and Carolyn's already tottering relationship forever.

Sam got a large sum of money for some paintings, and Roger mentioned $15,000 he gave Sam years ago. Was that the cover up for blackmail money? Did Sam keep a secret for Roger for which he was paid fifteen grand, a huge amount of money back then? What links Burke, Roger and Sam together in an unholy union, and what role did Laura play?


Episode #44 - I came to Collinwood for a purpose, but that purpose has been obscured by a veil of hypocrisy and deceit as a man who cares tries to reach a decision.

At the Blue Whale, Bill drinks. Carolyn comes in and starts to walk right past him, then realizes who it is. "Bill?" she asks. Princess!, he says I didn't expect to see you here. This is my favorite hangout, she says, her hair all flipped and banged--but I didn't expect to see you here. I thought you were in Bangor, he says. Have you been checking up on me? she asks. No, it was just mentioned casually, he says, casually in passing. He's obviously uncomfortable. Mmm-hmm, says Carolyn, so who was doing all this reporting on my activities? He's a fine lad, says Bill defensively. That must mean Joe Haskell, she says--did he tell you I had lunch in Bangor with Burke Devlin? She sits at the table with him. No he didn't, insists Bill, annoyed, he didn't say that at all. Did he follow me there to spy on me? asks Carolyn. Never, says Bill, he wouldn't do a thing like that, he merely mentioned... Casually, in passing, teases Carolyn. Yeah, casually in passing, repeats Bill, downing his drink. Carolyn watches him sharply and asks him how long he's been here. I was born here and my father was born here before me, he replies. I don't mean in Collinsport, she says, I mean in the Blue Whale--I don't believe I've ever heard of you taking a drink in the afternoon. And rarely in the evenin', he says--the occasion has never presented itself before. So what brought all this one? she asks--you didn't get upset just because Joe mentioned my meeting Burke Devlin, did you? Anything that concerns Burke upsets me, says Bill. Because it wasn't anything, Carolyn assures him, I mean not really. It also upset young Joe, says Bill. It serves him right, says Carolyn--he had no business spying on me in the first place. But he didn't, I told you that, says Bill, he said that Burke was in Bangor and you were seen on the road to Bangor. And I suppose that makes me a criminal, says Carolyn angrily--does he think I deliberately followed Burke? Certainly not, says Bill, indignant. I should hope not, says Carolyn--I mean why in the world would I follow a man like Burke? (But you did!) .

Bill raises his glass heavenward, asking for another--you care to have anything, Princess? He asks Carolyn. Like what? she asks, smiling. Like whatever it is you like, he falters. No thanks, she says, I've got to be getting home. Going up to Collinwood, he says. Sure, that is where I live, isn't it? she reminds him. I should be going up there myself, he says, to see your mother. Great, she says, I'll give you a lift. I'm not ready to leave yet, he says, I'm in no hurry to add to her distress. Now what do you mean by that? asks Carolyn, sitting back down again--are you going to tell her about my meeting Burke, because I didn't make any secret of it--when I called from Bangor, I told Vicki about it--I just happened to mention, casually, in passing. It's best to be above-board, says Bill. Then why make a big thing of it? asks Carolyn.
I wish what I had to tell your mother was as simple a matter as that, says Bill. I'll tell her I saw you, says Carolyn. You do that, says Bill--tell her I'll be seeing her soon. Carolyn turns and gives Bill a disturbed glances before leaving the bar. The bartender brings over another drink for Bill, and he takes a sip.

Liz brings a tea tray into the drawing room, sets it on the table and checks her watch. She dials long distance operator 67, announces that this is Elizabeth Stoddard, Collinsport 4099--have you any report on that call I placed to Ned Calder?--I see--keep trying, please. She hangs up. She answers a knock at the door--it's John, her banker--it's been four years! she says. Much too long, he says--you're looking good. So are you, she praises, not at all like a stuffy old banker. (I think he looks pretty darn stuffy.) She asks how the trip down was, and he says it's good to get out of town once in a while. I made some tea, she says, and invites him to sit down. We've known each other a long time, he says, when you called, I couldn't help thinking that you had more problems than you admitted. Liz pours tea and says all she wanted was his advice on setting up a trust fund for her nephew. I have the papers right here, he says--is there something else I can do for you, too? No, thank you, she says. Has Bill Malloy been giving you any headaches? asks John. Of course not, she says. Don't misunderstand, he says, I like him, he's conscientious, capable, a good boy, as far as running your fishing fleet is concerned, but that's as far as Bill goes, too (Boy?) Bill is doing the best he can, says Liz, handing him a cup of tea. But he's no Ned Calder, says John--I imagine by now you've realized how much you need Ned. Liz looks down. Malloy hasn't been able to take his place, has he? asks John. Well, says Liz, I never intended he should, I thought that Roger... If you thought Roger could run the business, says John, that was wishful thinking--he's no more a businessman than I am a fisherman--you need Ned back at the helm before you whole fleet sinks. That's not going to happen, insists Liz. I was just speaking allegorically, says John--Ned's ideal for the fleet, it's been his whole life--what you need is someone to handle the common business--it happens that what you really need is someone to handle your life. You sound like Ned, says Liz wistfully--those were almost his exact words when he asked me to marry him. (Liz you got a proposal?) Why did he resign? asks John--because you refused him? He had other things he wanted to do, says Liz evasively. That isn't the truth, is it? asks John. I told you what he said, says Liz. Ned Calder is one of the finest men I know, says John. You seem to be forgetting something, John, she says--I'm still married. Your husband left you 18 years ago, he reminds her--why should you be denied your freedom?
I haven't asked for it, says Liz. Why? he asks. The phone rings, saving her an answer. It's Ned--where are you? she asks, smiling--I've been trying to reach you all day--have you decided yet about coming back to run the business?--I really need you to take care of things the way you used to--it just hasn't worked out--no, Ned, I haven't changed my mind about that--I'm sorry, I can't discuss it--I'm sorry you feel that way about it--I see--well, if you change your mind, please, please call me. She hangs up, disappointed. She sits down, looking at John, and admits, "All right--I need him."

John shows Liz where she needs to sign the legal paperwork he brought to her. This trust fund can't be touched by anyone? she asks. The principal can't even be touched by David, he assures her--and the interest guarantees him security for he rest of his life. (I wish I were him.) He takes the papers and places them in his briefcase. And this goes on in perpetuity? asks Liz. It goes on as long as we have a monetary system, John assures her--it assures him of an education and an income--but I must point out to you that this trust fund you've set up is going to put you in a slight bind, financially. Liz chuckles and asks what does he want her to do--go around and make sure all the lights are out? John laughs, too, and says nothing that serious--but there isn't any loose money lying around, and when you took over Roger's interest in the company, you tied up nearly all your own cash to do it. It had to be done, she says. I'm not criticizing you for it, he assures her, the notes are signed on the best possible terms, and eventually they can be paid off, but I must remind you, they are demand notes, and can be called at anytime. Why should they be called if I keep paying the interest? Liz asks. No reason, unless somebody wants to take over your company, says John, and I don't know why anybody would want to do that. (Uh oh!) I wonder, says Liz. Family institution, says John, I had to tell somebody that the other day when he was making inquiries about it. Who was it? asks Liz--who was making inquiries? I don't know, says John, it was some New York syndicate, I just fought them off. Try to find out, John, says Liz anxiously. The front door slams, Carolyn is home. I didn't expect you home so early, says Liz. Didn't Vicki tell you I called? asks the blonde. Yes, she did, says Liz--you remember Mr. Harris? Of course, grins Carolyn--I remember starting a savings account at your bank--for one dollar! They laugh together. It's grown considerably since then, he says, and you're both in pretty good shape. Thank you, says Carolyn--I almost stopped in the bank this afternoon. Then you did go to Bangor, says Liz. Yes, I had lunch with a friend, says Carolyn. Liz asks John to excuse them for a minute and leads Carolyn into the foyer, closing the doors behind them. Was this friend by any chance Burke Devlin? asks Liz. Yes, says Carolyn, but how did you know about it?--I suppose Vicki must have told you. No she didn't, says Liz--you know how I feel about Burke. Yes, but I don't see why, begins Carolyn. Never mind why, says Liz, I don't want you associating with him. I don't know exactly what you mean by associating, says Carolyn--all I did was have lunch with him--you'd think it was a federal crime--Bill Malloy sounded as if he thought I ought to be put in jail or something. What's he got to do with it? demands Liz. That's what I'd like to know--what does ANYBODY have to do with it? asks Carolyn--all I know is that Mr. Malloy has been in the Blue Whale all afternoon, drowning his sorrows. Bill Malloy? asks Liz, not believing it. Yes, giggles Carolyn, the stern, strict Bill Malloy--he said he was coming up to see you. Someone knocks at the door and Carolyn goes to answer--it's Bill Malloy. I was right, says Carolyn. Bill comes in and says he must talk to her. John Harris is down from Bangor, says Liz, can't it wait? No, I've got to say what's on my mind, insists Bill. Liz sends Carolyn in to talk to Mr. Harris, and she obediently goes into the drawing room. Liz turns to Bill and asks what's so urgent. It's not an easy thing to tell ya, he says. Then I assume it's unpleasant, she says. It is that, he says, it's about Roger. Liz takes a deep breath and tells him if he wants to complain about Roger not attending to business, it isn't necessary--they've discussed it and he's going to try harder. He can try as hard as he wants, says Bill, and he'll never live up to Ned Calder. I agree, says Liz--I've asked Ned to come back. That would be the smartest move you've ever made in your life, says Bill. I know, says Liz. It would give me more time for what I know best, says Bill--the boats. He's not interested in my offer, says Liz. Maybe he'll change his mind, suggests Bill. Ned is a very capable man, says, Liz, he's also a very stubborn man--almost as stubborn as you, Bill. I'll admit to that, says Malloy, but only if I know it's for the best. And are you the one who decides what's for the best? Asks Liz. I might be, says Bill. You think you're more capable of deciding than I am? asks Liz. As long as it affects your brother, you won't bring it out in the open and look at it, accuses Bill--you'll try to sweep it under the carpet! Do you realize you're not making any sense? Asks Liz. It makes sense to me, says Bill. Suppose you explain it to me, says Liz. I guess you know why Burke Devlin came back to Collinsport? asks Bill. Yes, he came back hoping to stir up a lot of trouble, says Liz, and I think he's succeeded. That wasn't the only reason, says Bill--he came back here to prove he wasn't guilty--he wasn't the one who should have gone to prison. And how does he expect to do that? asks Liz. You know he's commissioned Sam Evans to do his portrait, says Bill. Yes, says Liz, squaring her shoulders. Burke isn't the kind of man to get his portrait painted, says Bill--what he's commissioned Evans for is to get information from him. Information about the accident? asks Liz. What else? asks Bill. If Burke wasn't driving the car when it hit that man, says Liz, then Roger was--is that what you're trying to tell me? I think you suspected it all the time, says Bill. No I didn't, insists Liz.
And you wouldn't admit it, even to yourself, says Bill. That's not true, says Liz--do you think I'd allow an innocent man to take my brother's place in prison? Do you want me to answer that? asks Bill. Burke had a perfectly fair trial, says Liz, the jury chose to find him guilty--I choose to accept that verdict--is that quite clear? What if there happened to be evidence that was not introduced at that trial? Asks Bill, leaning forward--what then?--do you want to hear about it?

Carolyn, playing with her necklace, asks John what would happen if everyone wanted to withdraw all their deposits at the same time? I'd be very unhappy, admits John. Would you go bankrupt? Asks Carolyn, smiling. No, we're insured against that now, he says, so I don't think you have to worry about your money. She laughs and says she doesn't have enough to worry about. Someday you will, says John, both you and David--it's healthy for you to take an interest in it. Now that's about all I know about money, she says--you keep my money and I get the interest. Very true, he says. Did you know Burke Devlin? she asks. Yes, he says, I haven't seen him in some time. He's back in Collinsport, you know, she says. So I've heard, he says. (She looks at the TelePrompTer, lost.) You notice me trembling or anything? she asks. Should you be? he asks her. I don't know, she says, my mother and Uncle Roger seem to think he's only come back here to take over the Collins empire. What do you think? he asks. I think he couldn't be nicer, she gushes--he's the one I had lunch with in Bangor today. Really? asks John--I heard quite a bit about him. Anything good? asks Carolyn--I'm so tired of hearing people knock him. I'm afraid I can only report on his financial status, says John. I know, he has oodles of money, says Carolyn, he's awfully nice, anyway. Because of the money? queries John. In spite of it, says Carolyn. You can talk because you've never lacked for anything, says John--a man like Burke Devlin is different. He certainly is, agrees Carolyn dreamily. I'm still speaking from a financial point of view, says John--Burke started with nothing and built it up to a fortune, but he's not content--he wants more, because when you start with nothing, you'll always want more--I wish I could handle his bank account. I'm afraid you haven't a chance, says Carolyn--Burke seems to travel with his own banker--I met him today at lunch--a Mr. Blair. Blair? Asks John. Yes, from New York, says Carolyn. Are you sure? asks the banker, getting off the couch and standing in front of her. Sure about what? she asks. This man, says John, this banker from New York, his name is James Blair?
Yes, says Carolyn, James Blair. I must talk to your mother about this, says John. Wait a minute, says Carolyn, my mother's already bawled me out. This has nothing to do with your lunch date, honey, he says--I have to talk to her about James Blair. Oh, do you know him? asks Carolyn. Yes, I had no idea he was working with Burke Devlin, says John. Carolyn looks as disturbed as the banker.

All I can tell you right now, Bill tells Liz, is that I have information that might be damaging to Roger. What sort of information? asks Liz. I'd rather not tell you until I check out the facts, says Bill--but it has to do with Burke's trial and conviction, 10 years ago. That was settled at the time--Burke was guilty, says Liz. He doesn't agree, says Bill. And you think he'd be satisfied if you could prove he wasn't guilty? asks Liz. I do, says Bill. Then you're a fool! says Liz--he served his prison sentence, no matter what you do, you can't get him back those five years. You can give him back his dignity, says Bill, and that might be what he really wants. No matter what my personal feelings about Burke are, says Liz, somehow I never felt he lost his dignity. He must care that people call him an ex-convict, says Bill--he wants to be cleared. And for that you want me to sacrifice my brother? asks Liz--you don't know me very well. John knocks from the opposite side of the drawing room door, apologizing for interrupting--(they all enter the drawing room) but Carolyn just told him something extremely important--that she had lunch with Burke Devlin in Bangor. I already know that, says Liz. What you don't know, says John, is that the man with Burke was James Blair--you remember, I mentioned something about a representative of a New York syndicate wishing to buy up all the demand notes you signed?--that man was James Blair--obviously acting for Burke Devlin.
You see? says Bill, agitated, it's what I was afraid of, now you've got to do what I said. Please, Bill, I don't want to discuss it, says Liz. You want to let everything go down the drain to save that precious brother of yours? Demands Bill. He is my brother! Liz reminds him. Carolyn, playing with her necklace, listens, distressed. I tell you, it's the only thing to do! insists Bill--if you won't give me your approval, I'm sorry--for the first time since I worked for ya, I'm going to do something against your wishes--good day! Bill, please! cries Liz, but Bill has left. What was that all about? asks John. Nothing, says Liz, Bill had a few drinks and I think they went to his head--nothing to worry about.

At the Blue Whale, Bill gets change from the bartender and goes to the phone. He dials. This is Malloy, he says--is Roger Collins there?--put him on--hello, Roger?--Malloy--I have to see you right away--no, I don't want to hear any excuses--either you meet me or I'm going to the police!--I mean it!--all right, I'm at the Blue Whale--I'll wait for you here.
Bill sits down at a table by the window, resting his head in his hand, very upset. .

NOTES: Just as Liz couldn't bring herself to accept the fact that David attempted to murder his father and lied about it, she can't accept the possibility that her brother killed a man and framed another for it. Here is a woman who knows those she love are flawed, but can't admit it to the outside world... Bill Malloy has no problem with cutting Roger loose if it means saving the Collins enterprises. Liz, of course, won't hear of it, but Bill is doing something uncharacteristic and going over her head. Now that the stuff has hit the fan, what is going to happen in this tense, volatile situation?

Carolyn has returned from her "date" with Burke, her crush intact. Now that Liz' banker has made the connection between Mr. Blair and Burke, and Liz now knows that Devlin DOES have designs on what she has worked so hard to build up, what is she going to do? Bill is ready to take action to prove Burke innocent, hoping he won't renege on his promise to leave the Collins family alone. Once again, Liz seems fairly unconcerned about the possibility that her company is in danger of being bought out from under her. Family first--but at what ultimate loss? You have to be glad that Bill has his head on straight, booze notwithstanding, because Liz has hers buried in the ground.

Carolyn and David are rich kids. It must be nice--but we also see here that the rich have problems of their own.

John the banker told Liz that she's cash-poor right now, which is exactly where Burke probably wants her, and already knows she is as a result of his investigations. So John knows that Liz is vulnerable, business-wise, also exactly where Burke wants her.

Ah ha! We learn that Ned proposed to Liz, and she refused, and he made his return contingent upon her accepting his proposal--which she refused. She is still married, as she told John, but she could get it annulled at this point, couldn't she? Why didn't she marry Ned? What had gone on between them?

Love, Robin

602
Robservations / #0041/0042: Robservations 06/15/01: Sam's Torment
« on: June 14, 2001, 06:53:18 PM »
Episode #41 - "My name is Victoria Winters. This great house called Collinwood is the only home I've ever known, and yet I've known it such a short time--a short time that terror has made ageless." "And friend has turned against friend." At the cottage, Sam Evans pensively surveys his sketch of Burke Devlin. The phone rings. Sam looks unhappily at the ringing phone, rubs his face, and drops the sketch on the sofa. He answers the phone. "Hello?" At Collinwood, on the phone in the drawing room, Roger tightly demands of Sam, "Are you alone?" Yes, Sam answers--except for the devils in his brain. Roger demands to know what kind of answer that is, then asks if Bill Malloy is still there. Sam doesn't answer, he glances uncomfortably at the room, rubbing his face, looking as if he wishes he were anywhere else. Roger, not receiving any response, demands to know if Sam is still there, and asks again if Malloy has left. "Yes, he's gone," Sam finally responds. "If you want him, you'll probably have to get him at the office." Irritated, Roger says it isn't Malloy he wants--he wants to know what happened between the two of them last night? "Nothing," Sam mutters. They merely had a few friendly drinks, is there any harm in that? "All the harm in the world," Roger says darkly. "I know how whiskey can loosen your tongue--probably blabbed everything you knew, didn't you?" Sam presses his thumb into the table next to the phone as if trying to grab hold of his emotions--and his guilt. He finally admits to Roger he doesn't know what happened. He wasn't feeling too well, and didn't pay too much attention to what Malloy was saying. "You mean you were too drunk--you couldn't remember," Roger sneers. Sam gazes angrily at the phone, places it on the table, walks away, stares at it hatefully and pours himself a drink as Roger rants, "Let me tell you something, Evans--just because you wrote a letter telling everything you know, or think you know, don't for a second imagine you're clear of everything. You're as involved as I am. Well answer me!" Sam takes a heavy swig of the drink and slowly returns to the table. Roger peevishly continues, "Evans, are you there? I haven't finished with you yet! Evans, I know we're still connected, so don't try any of your drunken tricks on me!" Decisively, Sam picks up the phone and drops it firmly back in the cradle, hanging up on Roger. At Collinwood, Roger fruitlessly pumps the cut-off button, then finally slams the phone down in fury. At the cottage, as the phone begins to ring, Sam picks up the sketch of Burke Devlin and slowly and methodically rips it up into four neat pieces. He drops them on the coffee table, gulps more of his drink, and runs his hand miserably through his hair.

Roger is on the phone still, hand impatiently perched on his hip. He drops it back in the cradle, dials, then cuts off the call with a guilty expression on his face when Liz comes in. He claims he was trying to get the office on the phone, and she asks if that isn't where he should be. He faces her and says he had a valid reason for being home--he prevented Carolyn from meeting Burke. Why would Carolyn want to meet Burke? Liz asks. He claims that question is open to the wildest of speculation and she orders him not to be silly. She asks how he prevented the meeting, and he explains how Carolyn deliberately left her ring at the restaurant, where Burke found it. Carolyn had every intention of going back to get it from him. Liz pooh poohs this idea, but Roger, grinning, asks smoothly, "When you were a girl, didn't you ever accidentally on purpose leave something behind as an excuse for returning?" Liz imperiously asks her brother if he thinks Carolyn is really interested in this man, and Roger kindly responds that it's her daughter, her problem--he has his own with his son. "Well at least your problems with David won't be financial ones," Liz says pointedly. "Oh, I see," says Roger disgustedly, "now we're going to discuss what happened to my inheritance!" He wanders to the piano, smiling, then faces her. "Well, if you must know, I spent it, but I had fun with my money, Liz, I enjoyed it--can you say the same?" Liz approaches him. "No I can't," she says, "the difference is, I still have some. I had enough money to buy up the shares in the company that you offered to the general public for sale." "Well, they were my shares, I could sell them if I wanted to," Roger says defensively. Liz retorts, "If an outsider had bought those shares, controlling interest in the Collins enterprises would have gone out of the family entirely--I couldn't allow that to happen." Roger, his hand disdainfully indicating Collinwood, says "Did it ever occur to you that you could have left this mausoleum, my dear sister, and gone out into the outside world?" "My place is here," Liz says. "I know, I know, 18 years of self-imposed imprisonment," Roger says. "And for what? Surely a departed husband isn't worth waiting for." "Why do you say departed?" Liz asks, and Roger answers, "Well, he departed from this lovely house on Widows' Hill, didn't he?" She says she has no intention of discussing Paul with him. She changes the subject and demands to know why he didn't tell her about Ned Calder's telephone call the night before. Roger, heading for the sideboard for a drink, airily says he forgot, and if it's anything important, he'll call back. Angrily, Liz informs him it was very important--Calder was returning her call. Roger demands to know what she called him about, and she says she wanted his advice. "Don't tell me you're bringing him down here to manage the plant," Roger says uneasily. Liz says it isn't Ned Calder Roger should be worrying about, but himself. Slighted, Roger leaves the drawing room and heads upstairs without a word.

Maggie returns to the cottage, where Sam is sifting through the torn pieces of Burke's sketch. Maggie greets him, slipping off her scarf. Sam mutters, "Maggie's at work--who are you?" She forgot her shopping list and decided to come home and get it. She sits on the arms of the chair. He sips his drink and asks why she didn't phone. She says she did, but mysteriously got no answer. He admits he heard the phone ringing, but was busy. She joins him on the sofa. "Doing what," she giggles, "crossword puzzles?" He hesitantly says he started a sketch, but didn't like it. Maggie pieces the torn sketch together. "It's Burke!" she says delightedly. "Pop, you caught him just right. Why did you want to destroy it?" "I had to," Sam says desperately, "I wanted to destroy it before it destroys me...Maggie, I tried to run away once--why did you stop me, why didn't you let me run away when I had a chance?" She surveys him sadly as he takes another gulp of his drink and says, smiling wanly, "Don't worry, Pop. We'll lick 'em yet."

Maggie pieces together the sketch of Burke, then gives up and takes the pieces and sets them on his work table. Worriedly, she surveys Sam, then, feigning good cheer, finds the shopping list she claims she had forgotten--she can't imagine she walked off without it. "I can," Sam says sarcastically. "It gave you a chance to come home and see if I was all right." Now that she sees he's all right, she can get back to work, right? Looking perturbed, she asks her father is there's anything she can get him. "What a question," he says, taking more of his drink, "is there anything I want?" She offers to talk about it; perhaps she can help. He shakes his head, indicating no one can help. She offers him a hot cup of coffee, and he irritably asks, "No. Why is it that all women think that a cup of coffee is a cure-all?" Maggie sits beside her father and tells him he'd be surprised if he knew how many of Collinsport's solid, upright citizens come into her restaurant in need of a hot cup of black coffee. "Maybe I should go into the blackmail business," Maggie chuckles. Sam takes it seriously. "What did you say?" he demands. "Nothing," she says, scared. "Oh, what it is, Pop? Come on, get it off your chest." He shakes his head. It's nothing. He tried to do a portrait of Burke and it didn't work out. It's been a long time since he's done one and he wanted to find out if he'd lost his touch. Maggie doesn't think that's it; she thinks it's Burke himself. "Burke?" Sam asks. "We were always good friends--why should that make any difference?" Maggie points out that Burke himself is different, and his returning to Collinsport has made everyone else different, too. Sam rubs his eyes his head and wishes Burke had never come back. "Then it is Burke that's bothering you," Maggie suggests. Sam denies anyone is bothering him, besides for himself--when he has too many drinks, he talks too much. He drains his drink. Maggie lifts the almost empty bottle of booze, and, chuckling, says that from the look of that bottle, he's recited everything he ever knew. He stands, walks. "I...hope not," he says, troubled. Maggie asks who he was doing all this talking to--Burke? No, not Burke. Distractedly, Sam says, "I like Burke...I like him very much, I hope that he likes me. I would hate anyone that did him an injustice." Maggie approaches her father. "Are you talking about what happened 10 years ago--the accident? Then it must be Roger Collins you mean." "Maggie," Sam says, voice growing ragged, thrusting his hands away from him as though warding off the evil of his conscience, "you don't know anything about it, now just let it alone!" Almost screaming, he cries, fists clenched, "Just let it alone!" He disappears into a bedroom and Maggie picks up the phone and dials, tucking her hand into her pocket and looking like she's determined to get to the bottom of this. At Collinwood, Vicki answers. Maggie tells her who it is, and Vicki cheerily identifies herself. Maggie asks to speak to Roger, it's important. Vicki suggests trying his office; he's usually there this time of day, but Maggie says she already tried, and he's not there. Maggie asks if Vicki has any idea where he is, reiterating how important it is. "I'm afraid Mr. Collins doesn't confide in me," says Vicki, half-humorously. "Miss Winters," says Roger, appearing through the double doors. Vicki indicates she's sorry, as Roger adds, "Is there any reason why I SHOULD confide in you?"
Vicki holds out the phone. "It's for you," she says. Roger says if it's the office, to tell them he's on his way. "It's Maggie Evans," Vicki says. Roger asks, "Maggie Evans, for me?", looking none-too-happy. Vicki tells him Maggie said it's important. Roger takes the phone from Vicki, gazes at it, then rudely hangs it up, glaring at Vicki as if daring her to challenge his doing so..

Vicki demands, "Why did you hang up without evening talking to her?" Roger turns his back on her to leave and says he's late for the office as it is, and "I have nothing to say to Maggie Evans." Vicki follows on his heels and protests that if Roger had told her that, she could have said she was busy. Drolly, Roger asks, "Are you presuming again to teach me my manners?" Of course not, Vicki says, and he says if she is, she's wasting her talents on the wrong person--she's supposed to be tutoring David, not his father. Liz stops Roger and asks him if he knows where Carolyn might be. "Not the faintest," he says, seeming quite disinterested. She asks him to look for Carolyn in town, and he inquires, bitterly," And neglect my vital tasks at the office?--oh, dear me, no." He brushes past his sister, who glares after him as he exits. Liz goes into the drawing room and asks Vicki if the phone rang. Just a little while ago, Vicki explains, and it was for Roger. Liz laces her hands and said she'd hoped to hear from Carolyn. Vicki brightly reveals that Carolyn called her earlier and said she would be out and possibly not home for dinner. Liz wishes she could have spoken to her herself, but Vicki says Carolyn didn't want to disturb her, she just told Vicki to tell her mother that. Liz wonders (hopes) if Carolyn has a date with Joe. Vicki agrees that of course, that must be it. Vicki gushes over what a nice boy Joe seems to be, and Liz smiles and agrees. Liz speculates that Carolyn might be looking, instead, for a very clever man. Vicki assures Liz that if she's worried about Carolyn being serious about Burke Devlin, she's not; Carolyn hardly knows him. Perhaps that's what intrigues her, Liz frets, and explains that she's sure Carolyn had planned to meet Burke this afternoon, but Roger was fortunately able to stop her. Pronounces Vicki, "If Carolyn planned to meet him, I don't think anyone could stop her!" Vicki excuses herself; she must get back to David. Liz dials the phone, her face worried, and asks for Joe Haskell. We see Joe sitting in a busy-looking office, with walls of brick. He is shuffling paperwork and seems flustered to be hearing from her. "Oh, Mrs. Stoddard, I meant to call you, to apologize." She assures him there's no need, but he says, "I'm sorry I made such a fool of myself." That isn't why she's calling, she assures him, she assumed he's seeing Carolyn tonight. (The clock says it's 11:30 AM.) "To tell the truth, I haven't even talked to her," Joe says, "I'm afraid she might be a little sore at me." "Then you didn't plan on having dinner with her?" Liz asks.
"No, at least I don't think so," Joe says. He chuckles. "I'm not too sure about anything that happened last night, maybe I do have a date with her." Liz expresses hopes this is so. She asks if Mr. Malloy is there and Joe glances around and says he isn't. He doesn't know where he is, but he hasn't been in all day. Liz asks Joe to come by and see her when he has a chance--she'd like to talk to him. Uncertainly, Joe says, "Sure...sure, Mrs. Stoddard. 'Bye." He hangs up, looking perturbed.

Maggie is writing a note when Sam comes out of the bedroom and pours himself a drink. "Oh, what are you trying to prove, Pop?" Maggie asks him. He asks why she isn't at work and she says she's just leaving. She folds the paper and explains she was writing him a note. Perhaps he could sleep. "Sleep it off, you mean," he says sarcastically, sipping his drink. "It's not as easy as that." "What isn't?" she hastily asks. "Nothing, it needn't concern you," he quickly responds. She stands and comes around behind the couch where he stands with his drink in his hand, and tells him that's the silliest thing she's ever heard him say--"Don't you know that anything that bothers you is a concern of mine?" Sam, drinking, says there's nothing she can do about it. Tucking her hands in her pockets, Maggie says despondently, "I know that. I even tried to call Roger Collins." Sam stares at her. "You did what?" he asks, horrified. She explains she just wanted to find out what was bothering him. Disbelieving, Sam says, "You...called Roger Collins..." "Yes," Maggie admits. "Don't get into such an uproar, Pop, he wouldn't even talk to me." "Of course he wouldn't," Sam rages. "Why should he?" His voice rising with anger, he continues, "Didn't I ask you to stay out of this? Didn't I tell you that it was none of your business? You and your infernal prying are likely to be the death of me yet!" Maggie: "Pop..." Sam continues ranting, "And I'm saying that literally! For all I know you may have signed my death warrant!" Maggie tries to placate him, "Pop..." Sam, fists clenched as though he's about to strike his daughter, growls, Don't argue with me!" "I'm not," Maggie says, clearly cowed.
Shaking his hand, then pointing at her, Sam cries, "Go back to your job and your fancy restaurant and just leave me in peace!" He turns away from her. Maggie says, "Pop, I can't leave you..." He interrupts, threateningly, "You do as I say, or so help me I'll..." Maggie puts a calming hand on his wrist and says, quietly, "Pop, OK, OK, I'm going, just settle down...don't aggravate yourself!" She backs away from him, heading for the door, looking very upset. At the door, she says, forlornly, like a lost little girl, "Remember--you're all I have." She turns and leaves, closing the door behind her. Sam drinks, then walks to the door and pushes the dead bolt closed, leaning his head against the door miserably.

Roger is pounding at the door, demanding, "Open up, Evans, I know you're in there, open up!" He bangs furiously at the door, over and over. Sam exits the bedroom, running a hand through his hair. "Who is it?" he asks in a low voice. "Roger Collins." "What do you want?" "I want to talk to you, don't be an idiot, open the door." Sam unlatches the dead bolt and opens the door reluctantly. Roger comes in and sarcastically inquires, "Is your phone in working order?" Sam says he knows Roger didn't come there to ask about his phone.
"No," Roger says, adding sarcastically, "but when I was talking to you earlier, we were somehow disconnected, and when I tried to call you back, there was no answer. Naturally, I assume that your phone was out of order." Sam goes into the living room and grabs his bottle of booze. Roger rushes over and takes it from him. "You've had enough of that," he insists. "I want you to tell me exactly what you told Bill Malloy last night." Sam tells Roger he already told him--he doesn't recall telling him anything. Roger asks if he spoke to anyone else. Sam grabs his glass and asks, "You don't think much of me, do you?" "No," Roger says. "Well," Sam says, "what we think of one another is infinitely less than we deserve." He points a finger at Roger and says, "But you got me into this!" Roger protests, "No, I didn't--your greed did!" Sam sits on the sofa and drinks. Roger adds, "And since you are in it, you've got to stay in it." Sam asks why Malloy's been pumping him. Roger says sternly, "The question is not why he was asking for information, but whether or not you gave him any." Sam is sure he told him nothing, and Roger asks what he told Maggie. Nothing, Sam asserts. Then why did she call him at his house? Roger demands. Sam says he doesn't know. "You know that she did call me?" Roger asks. Yes, Sam knows, she was just here--"She said she tried to talk to you, but you wouldn't talk to her on the phone." "Why should I--unless she has information--to give--or to sell," Roger says significantly, seating himself on the coffee table in front of Sam. Sam quickly insists Maggie doesn't know anything to say against Roger, she just wanted to know if Roger could tell her what was upsetting her father so much, that's all. "Then she's more naive than she looks," Roger says. Raising his hands in an imploring gesture, Sam says, with self-loathing, "I threatened her...do you hear what I said, I almost raised my hand to her!" "I think it might have been an excellent idea if you did!" says Roger. Sam, bristling, says, "I never thought I could hate a man as much as I do you!" Roger stands, staring down at Sam, and says, "The feeling is entirely mutual. What a pity that neither of us can do anything about it." Roger turns on his heels and opens the door. "Just remember one thing," he says as a parting shot, "I have no intention of letting your weakness carry me down." Says Sam, "You just said there was nothing we can do about it." "Perhaps I'll think of something," Roger says, and leaves, closing the door behind him. Sam rises from the sofa, drink in hand, and pours more in his glass. "Perhaps I will, too," he says.

Liz is on the phone in the drawing room, asking the operator if there's any other number where she might reach Mr. Calder. "Very well, try him there," she asks. She spots Vicki and says, "Never mind, I'll call him later," and hangs up the phone. Vicki says she didn't know Liz was on the telephone, and Liz assures her it was nothing important. Vicki says she's going into Collinsport--is there anything Mrs. Stoddard needs? No, Liz says, and asks how she's going to get there. "Walk," Vicki says. "The exercise will do me good. I don't see why you don't get out more..." Vicki catches herself and glances down, embarrassed. "I'm sorry," Vicki says softly. Liz says there's no need to apologize. She knows it seems odd she hasn't been off the grounds in all these years; Liz is sure Vicki wonders why. "I think that's your affair," Vicki says. "Yes it is," Liz agrees. "Will you be home for dinner?" Vicki says yes. Liz asks her to tell Carolyn to call her if she happens to run into her in town, and Vicki promises she will. "See you later," Vicki says. Liz closes the double doors and goes back to the phone.
She dials the operator and says she wants to put in a person to person call to Ned Calder in Portland. 311-500-098. If Mr. Calder isn't there, she would like to talk to his secretary. Liz reaches the secretary. She identifies herself and asks if Mr. Calder was planning to come and see her. "I see...is there no way you can reach him? Very well. When you hear from him, ask him to call me--he has my number." There is a banging at the front door. "Tell him that it's most important. Thank you." Liz hangs up, opens the double doors, and opens the front doors. Sam Evans is standing there, and he and Liz survey each other silently.

Notes - Notice the rich man and the poor man--Roger and Sam--both deal with phone calls they don't want in the same rude way--they hang up on the offending caller. Roger assumes Maggie has information she wants to buy or sell, which is the way HE thinks, but her love for her father is something he would find alien, since he has a real lack of it for everyone in his life--and everyone for him.

You have to feel sorry for Maggie when, after her father's diatribe, she reminds him that he is all she has. His actions towards her seem terribly cruel, and you wish he would tell her what's troubling him. Somehow, you sense she would understand. Right now, both of them are being eaten alive by what he can't tell her. That she went over his head to call Roger Collins shows how very concerned she is for his welfare. She had to know she would incur his wrath in trying to pursue the truth, and the fallout was very unpleasant. Sam seems a basically good guy; Maggie is a sweetheart. You want to see them out from under Roger's oppressive yoke.

Roger and Sam make strange bedfellows. They are joined at the hip by what happened 10 years ago with Burke Devlin, and hate both each other and themselves for this enforced tie. You know Roger would be disdainful toward a poor artist under normal circumstances. Roger comes off as cold, calculating and very cruel towards Sam, whose drinking problem started with this whole ugly mess. Very sad.

We also see the bone of contention between Liz and Roger--she bought up the shares of stock he was willing to let the public purchase. He spent his inheritance having fun; she spent hers responsibly. There is much resentment between them on this point, and Roger feels contempt for his sister for doing what was right for the Collins family instead of being true to herself. You feel he hates his job, Collinwood and most of all, himself. It makes Roger look like a real bastard when he refuses to help his sister with her daughter, and yet Roger, in his own way, does seem to love Carolyn.

I repeat--Who is Ned Calder and why does Liz seem so anxious to get hold of him?

There is real tension in the last scene as Sam faces Liz. What is he planning to do--tattle on Roger? He is so hateful, you almost wish he would.


Episode #42 - One hundred and thirty years ago, the love of a man and woman built this mansion on the crest of Widows' Hill--today, fear, distrust and hatred have almost destroyed it.

Excuse me for disturbing you, says Sam, I'm looking for Roger Collins. He's not at home, says Liz, I'm his sister. Are you expecting him? asks Sam. Sometime later, says Liz--you'll probably find him at the cannery. It's a private matter, says Sam, I wouldn't want to disturb him there. Do I know you? she asks kindly. Forgive me, says Sam, I'm forgetting what little manners I have--I'm Sam Evans--the painter. I'm going to have to ask your pardon, apologizes Liz, we haven't met in some time. More than 18 years, he says, I've changed since that time. She invites him in, and he asks if she's sure he isn't disturbing her. Not at all, she assures him, and he enters Collinwood, rubbing his mouth. Perhaps I can be of help, she suggests. No, I have to see your brother, insists Sam. I told you he wasn't at home, she reminds him--if you'd care to use the phone. No, if you're sure he isn't at home, says Sam, I have to confess--I didn't want to see him at all. Who did you want to see? she asks. You, he says--I want to talk to you about your brother. I don't want to hear any gossip abut Roger, she says. This isn't gossip, it's the truth, he says. I think I'd better ask you to come back when my brother is home, she says. No, I want to talk to you alone, says Sam, a hint of desperation in his voice. I'm afraid I'll have to ask you to leave, she says. Even if my staying would help your brother out of some serious trouble? Asks Sam. A short time ago, my brother was almost killed in an automobile accident, says Liz--no trouble could be as serious as that. Even if it concerned another time, another automobile accident, says Sam, say, 10 years ago.
What are you after, money? she asks. Not more money, he says. Then what do you want? she asks. TO save my soul, he says, and Liz gestures to the drawing room.

Sam looks around, entranced. Well, Mr. Evans? Liz asks. This is the first time I've ever been in this room, remarks Sam--it's beautiful. It's dark and gloomy and you know it, says Liz--please get to the point. To me, says Sam, any room that has paintings on the walls is a beautiful room--they're all ancestral portraits, aren't they? Yes, says Liz. Do you know that your husband once consulted me about doing his portrait? asks Sam. Paul? asks Liz. Yes, I remember distinctly, says Sam, it was the same size as that one over the mantelpiece--I believe I have some prelimnary sketches, if I could find them, perhaps you'd be interested in seeing them. No, I don't want to see them, says Liz, turning away. Strangely enough, someone else asked me to do a portrait with the same specifications, says Sam--well, that is, he mentioned the size he wanted--identical to that one up there (he indicates Jeremiah). You don't often find subjects in a small place like Collinsport, remarks Liz, not customers who can afford to pay the price--is it a local person? You might know him, says Sam, he used to be a friend of your brother's. You must mean Burke Devlin, says Liz with distaste--did you agree to do the portrait? Burke is a very persuasive fellow, says Sam, besides, he has an interesting face. Have you had a chance to talk to him at any great length? Asks Liz. Not yet, says Sam, but if I do the portrait, of course, it will mean several days of sittings. I wondered if he mentioned why he came back to Collinsport, asks Liz. It is his home, says Sam. I know, but a man like that who has a chance to travel, see the world, you wouldn't think he'd be content to settle in a tiny place like this. Who knows? asks Sam, he might have had the incentive to make money just so he could come back here. Why? asks Liz. I suppose he has his reasons, says Sam uncomfortably. I see people so seldom, says Liz, I'm afraid I've become a poor hostess--would you care for a drink? If you're sure it's no trouble, says Sam (probably frothing inside for one). No trouble at all, says Liz, going to the sideboard and pouring--my brother keeps quite a supply on hand--he likes to drink himself sometimes. Yes, I know, says Sam, and quickly downs the glass of booze with a sigh of relief.

Burke enters a fancy restaurant in Bangor and shakes hands with a man sitting at a table--Mr. Blair. (?) Will Bronson be joining us? asks Burke. I don't think so, says Blair--would you like to order? No, I'd like a drink, says Burke, we can talk about business later. (There is a waiter wearing a tuxedo and other patrons.) Burke orders a scotch and water, then asks Blair what he's got for him. Just what you asked me for, says Blair. Good, says Burke. I think we're not in a position to start picking up the outstanding notes that are held by the bank, says Blair. This will give me complete control of the Collins canneries, says Burke. Blair tells him that if he wants to go further, he imagines he can gain control of any property the Collins family has an interest in. Burke smiles and says he wants to go further--much further. A waiter brings over the drinks. Carolyn enters the restaurant and is seated at the table. She tells the waiter she'll order later--she's expecting someone to join her. Burke, not knowing she's come into the restaurant, sits with Blair, oblivious.

Carolyn can see Burke clearly from her vantage point. Other people enter the restaurant. Burke flips through a pad of papers that Blair has given him and asks if that's the full list. To the best of my knowledge, says Blair. Your knowledge had better be perfect, says Burke, that's what I'm paying you for. You can check it out for yourself, says Blair. The first thing I do, says Burke, is check out the people that I hire--then I leave the details to them, so I don't have to check on this--I've already checked on you. Satisfactorily, I hope? Asks Blair, sans humor. You wouldn't be sitting there if it wasn't, Burke assures him. I'm ready to move when you give the move, says Blair--I think Mr. Harris at the bank is expecting a call from me. There's no possibility of him connecting you with me? asks Burke. Not the slightest, says Blair--all he knows is that I represent a New York investment company interested in acquiring notes and mortgages--when do I start? There's not much of a rush, says Burke--part of the pleasure I get from ruining the Collins enterprises is the anticipation of doing it--he smiles. Carolyn looks at her face in her compact and puts in powder. She's smiling. The thing I like about your work is that it's thorough, says Burke, handing the other man what looks like a legal document--you never ask any questions. That's what I'm paid for, says Blair. Good, says Burke. You must have noticed that the only property that has a mortgage is the big house itself--Collinwood. Carolyn watches. I suppose pride prevented them from putting that up for hock, says Burke. Not at all, says Blair--Mr. Harris said that Mrs. Stoddard inquired about borrowing on it, but it's not an asset--more like a liability. That's interesting, says Burke. Who'd want it? asks Blair--big house like that, unless somebody wanted to turn it into a resort hotel or something--not too long ago, Mrs. Stoddard put in a petition for the property tax to be reduced--the reason for it was that half of the house is shut off and nothing used. The petition was granted, I suppose, asks Burke. Yes it was, Blair tells him. I'm not surprised, says Burke bitterly, that family owns everything there is to own in that town
--except me. And you want to see that reversed, says Blair--you want to own everything that's there to own--except them. Including them, says Burke firmly--now, shall we eat?--and he turns and spots Carolyn sitting at another table--excuse me, says Burke. Hi, greets Carolyn--you surprised? Not really, he says. Wont' you sit down? she asks. Burke exchanges glances with Blair and says yes, he thinks he'd better. Carolyn gazes fondly at Burke.

Collinwood - Sam drains his drink and tells Liz he thinks he needed that, thank you very much. Now if you're sufficiently refreshed, she says, why don't you tell me why you came here to see me. I wanted to see the portraits, I've heard so much about them, says Sam. Nonsense, says Liz--I'm not a mind reader--what do you really want? Well, says Sam, I want to tell you something about your family--something I learned, you might say, accidentally. Why come to me with it? asks Liz. Who else? asks Sam. Why go to anyone? asks Liz--why not keep it to yourself? That's the trouble, he says, I've kept it too long to myself. I hardly know you, says Liz, rising and walking around the room, I certainly don't know you well enough to discuss family affairs with you. Please, begs Sam. I have no idea what you expect to gain by coming here, says Liz, her voice rising, I knew you'd sunk low, but I didn't think anyone could sink so low as to try to sell information about someone who'd done something foolish. Sam tries to interject, but Liz, on a roll now, orders him to please not interrupt. Someone knocks at the door. Liz looks disapprovingly back at Sam, who drains the last few drops from his glass. It's Joe at the door, reminding Liz she said she wanted to see him. Yes, she says, closing the doors--it's about Carolyn--have you seen her? No, says Joe, but I have a pretty good idea where she might be.

You said you knew where Carolyn went, Liz reminds him. Look, says Joe, uncomfortable, I don't want to sound like a spy. I'm worried about her, says Liz--she left word that she might not be home for dinner. And you thought she might have had a date with me, says Joe. She didn't say where she expected to dine, says Liz. Or with whom, says Joe--all right, I'll tell you--earlier, she was in the restaurant with Burke Devlin--later, a friend of mine told me he saw her in her car, on the road to Bangor. Perhaps she had some shopping to do, suggests Liz. Maybe Burke Devlin had some shopping to do, too, says Joe. What do you mean by that? asks Liz. I stopped by the hotel before I came here, says Joe, and I asked to see him--the clerk told me Mr. Devlin had gone to Bangor for the day. Do you think they arranged to meet there? asks Liz. I don't know, says Joe, upset. I'll speak to Carolyn when she gets home, says Liz. If she gets home, says Joe. I don't think it's that bad, Liz assures him--did you see Mr. Malloy? No, he hasn't been near the plant all day, says Joe. That's odd, says Liz, oh, Joe, Sam Evans is in there, will you go talk to him, close the doors, I'll see if I can get hold of Mr. Malloy--there's a drink in there if you want it. Don't even suggests it, says Joe, and goes into the drawing room with Sam. Liz dials the phone.

That's quite a coincidence, says Burke to Carolyn, you just happening to drop in here. It could have been a coincidence, she says, I come here a lot. But today it wasn't, he says. No, she admits--I followed you from Collinsport--I'm a curious girl. You certainly are, he says, very curious. I wanted to see who you were going to meet, she says. Oh, did you expect I'd come here for a rendezvous with a glamorous, sloe-eyed siren?--do I detect a slight note of jealousy? Why should I care what you do? she asks. That's a good question, he says, but I'm the one who should be asking it--why should you care what I do? I told you, she says, I simply was curious--you're the one to blame--acting so mysterious all over town. here's nothing at all mysterious about my trip to Bangor, says Burke, I came here to meet my first love--money--Mr. Blair is my banker, and since you've come this far, you might as well join us for lunch. Oh, no, I don't want to interfere with your business appointment, says Carolyn--I thought maybe afterwards. You'd be surprised how quickly I can wind up my business, he says, leading Carolyn to his other table, a dark expression on his face. He sighs.

Burke introduces Blair to Carolyn Collins Stoddard. How did you know my middle name? asks Carolyn. It had to be that, says Burke--Mr. Blair is a nefarious old swindler who I am engaged with to defraud your mother out of every single one of her vested interests. Oh, come off it, giggles Carolyn, it's nice to meet you, she says. Mr. Blair is an old friend of mine from New York, says Burke, who just invited me up here for a drink--how will that do? I'll buy that, she says. I thought you would, says Burke--and I will buy you lunch. She sits in the booth. Unfortunately, says Burke, Mr. Blair has another appointment, don't you, Mr. Blair? Yes, says the letter, checking his watch, I'm rather late now--great pleasure, Miss Stoddard. He leads Burke away from Carolyn. Burke tells him to go back to the hotel, he'll call him later. Blair agrees, then turns to Carolyn and asks her to forgive him for not joining them, but business before pleasure. Burke sits beside Carolyn, who asks him if it's possible he got rid of him so he could be alone with her. Why not? asks Burke, you're much prettier than he is. But I thought you said money was your first love, she says--and Mr. Blair must represent money. Oh, he does, my dear, says Burke, he DOES!--Mr. Blair represents more money than I'll ever see--and of course it's true I do have a fondness for the stuff, but only to buy pretty things for attractive young girls. Are you putting me on? she asks, grinning. Why on earth would I do that? he asks. I admit, I acted like a child, following you here, she says, but please don't treat me like one. Very well, Miss Stoddard, he says, how would you like to be treated? Oh, well, like a girl you really had a lunch date with, she says, Splendid, says Burke, now we shall start by ordering a splendid lunch--he takes out a pen and signs something brought over by the waiter--since you are a very special girl, he says, you shall have a very special lunch--salads, baked potato and steak, medium rare--how does that sound? Can I have French fries? asks Carolyn. Yes, I forgot, he says humorously, I'm worrying abut my age--French fries for the lady, please. The waiter leaves with the order and Burke asks Carolyn, "Will the witness answer as directed--where did you have lunch on the after noon in question, and with whom?" Right here, she laughs, with you. Is that what you're going to answer when questioned by your mother? asks Burke--your uncle, Joe Haskell and even Victoria Winters? She nods and says she'll tell the truth--unless he doesn't want her to. Always tell the truth, advises Burke, it's much better in the long run--now, to continue--how was this lunch date arranged?--did the prisoner insist?--did he drag you there against your will?--you'll note of course that I am the prisoner. Oh, she says, well, then, your honor, I must say the prisoner did none of those things--I alone am to blame--I confess and throw myself on the mercy of the court! The court recognizes the sterling qualities of the witness and as a reward, presents her with this sterling silver pen--and he hands her the pen he used to write down their order for the waiter. Carolyn laughs and says she hopes the case is dismissed--here's your pen back. That's not mine, I gave it to you, says Burke seriously. It was just in fun, says Carolyn. I never do anything in fun, says Burke, gazing at her intently, the pen is yours. I couldn't, she insists, it must have cost a lot. Do you think I would give you anything that didn't cost a lot? asks Burke, handing it back--I insists that you take it. She thanks him very much and takes it back. Yes, perhaps you can write down your innermost secrets with it, suggests Burke. I have no secrets, says Carolyn, gazing at the pen. Then you're very fortunate, says Burke. Maybe I'll use it to write down what happens to me every day--I'll start a diary, she says.
You're right, says Burke, everyone should have a diary from the day they are born--the pen is yours. She examines it, takes off the cap (it's a fountain pen), replaces it.

Are you sure Mr. Malloy isn't there somewhere? asks Liz on the phone--if you see him, ask him to call Mrs. Stoddard--it's very important--thank you. Liz hangs up and enters the drawing room, where Sam stands and Joe sits. Did you find Mr. Malloy? Asks Joe. No, says Liz, I didn't. What do you want with Malloy? asks Sam. He manages my company, says Liz--is there any reason I shouldn't want to see him? No, says Sam, I guess not--if he ever tells you anything about me, don't you pay him any attention. What should he want to tell me about you? asks Liz. Nothing, I suppose, says Sam anxiously, he doesn't know one single thing! I've been very patient, says Liz--suppose you stop beating around the bush and tell me what you want. Well, says Sam. Joe asks Liz if she wants him to leave. No, says Liz, with Mr. Evan's attitude, it might be well to have a witness to what he's going to say--well, Mr. Evans? No, I can't do it, I can't! cries Sam, and leaves the house.
Puzzled, Joe and Liz watch him go. Do you know what he was talking about? asks Liz. No, says Joe, while you were on the phone, he just stood there, he wouldn't say a word--do you want me to go after him, bring him back? No, says Liz, the worst part of a secret is not being able to tell anyone--Sam Evans will come back of his own accord--when he can no longer stand keeping it to himself.

NOTES: Is Liz right? Will Sam break under the weight of his secret and come back and tell? I don't know, but I suspect if she'd been kinder to him, less impatient, he would have spilled. Who could talk to someone as icy as Liz behaved toward him?

A big deal was made of Burke giving Carolyn that pen. It's going to turn up again, and again, a significant plot point. What WILL Carolyn tell everyone when she gets home? Burke is becoming predatory, wanting not just the Collins family assets, but Carolyn, too. Is he planning to break her heart? She isn't a baked potato girl, but a French fry girl. Will she be sorry she ever chased Burke to Bangor?

So Burke is moving forward on his plan to destroy the Collins family, and Blair is helping him. Interesting to have another Mr. Blair in the picture, even if it isn't our Nicholas.

I loved the restaurant set in Bangor, it looked really fancy and real. There was also a touch of realism in the two waiters, other customers, etc.--you didn't get the idea that the Collinses and their friends are the only people in the universe.

Have a great weekend!

Love, Robin

603
Robservations / #0039/0040: Robservations 06/14/01: Confrontations!
« on: June 13, 2001, 07:18:59 PM »
Episode #39 - Strands of fear seem to bind Collinwood to much of the outside world, fear I don't quite understand, that reaches down to others and holds them in its grip--a grip that draws more and more tightly every minute.

Sam, coffee in hand, looks at his latest painting--worth a few hundred dollars, anyway, he says ruefully, aloud. Roger knocks at the door. You're earlier than I expected, says Sam. I told you I'd be here first thing in the morning, Roger reminds him. Yes, says Sam. Is Maggie here? asks Roger. No, says Sam. Did you get in touch with Burke? asks Roger. No, says Sam. Evans, I warned you... begins Roger. I heard the warning, says Sam, I listened very carefully--nothing I could do--I told you that last night--except what I started to do this morning--add up the sum total of my worldly possessions. I told you I didn't want Burke coming here, says Roger--I expected you to have done something about it by now. You just expected the impossible! says Sam. Roger, hands on hips, looks angry. Burke is a man of independent thought, says Sam--there's nothing on the face of this earth I can do to dissuade him! I don't want him connecting you and me in any way! protests Roger. I'm afraid it's too late for that, says Sam, gazing out the window. No it's not! says Roger. What I mean is, says Sam, pointing out the window, Burke's car just pulled up the driveway. Roger, looking like a cornered rabbit, stares at Sam.

I can't let Burke find me here, says Roger. He'll see your car, says Sam. I didn't bring it, I walked from town, says Roger. Duck out the back way, suggests Sam. And leave you two alone--not on your life! says Roger. Hearing the knock at the door, Roger physically stops Sam--don't answer it, he says, he'll think you're not here. That won't do, says Sam--he called me this morning, he knows I'm here--I've got to open that door. What's in there? asks Roger, pointing to the back of the house--bedrooms? Yes, says Sam. Roger goes into one of the bedrooms, ordering Sam to get rid of Burke--he doesn't care how, just get rid of him. Wiping his face nervously, Sam opens the door. I was beginning to think you'd forgotten our appointment, says Burke. Come on in, says Sam. I'd hate to have gone and gotten myself pretty for nothing, says Burke. I was lying down, says Sam. Aren't you feeling well? asks Burke. Headache, says Sam. You aren't going to try to cancel out again? asks Burke. Well, I'm a little shaky, says Sam--my hand isn't as steady as it ought to be--suppose we put it off for some other time. Like when? asks Burke, as Roger listens from the opposite side of the door. I don't know, maybe next week, suggests Sam--I could do more justice to it then. What if your hand is still shaky next week? asks Burke, holding up his hands and smiling--then you'll put it off again--and again--no dice, Sam. But what difference does it make to you? asks Sam. I have a yen to have my portrait painted, says Burke, and I'm not sure where I'll be next week--or you, either, for that matter. What makes you think I won't be here? asks Sam. Last night, says Burke, you came up to my hotel room and tried to talk me out of this whole business--I asked you then if somebody was putting pressure on you... I told you... begins Sam. I know you told me it was your own decision, says Burke--and then when I suggested that maybe Roger Collins didn't want you and me spending any time together, you jumped as if I'd stuck a pin in you. That's nothing to do with Collins, says Sam. That's what you told me, says Burke, and I'd like to believe it--but I came here, ready to pose, and now you're trying to talk me out of it again. Sam rubs his beard and tells Burke he just doesn't understand. I like you, Sam, says Burke, I always have--and I want to understand--why don't you want to earn the $1500 I want to pay you?--you still say nobody's pressuring you? Roger listens. Why don't you answer me? demands Burke--who's pressuring you? Nobody, says Sam. Then let's get started, says Burke--where do you want me to sit? Sam, beaten, says over there on the stool. Do you still start with the charcoal sketches? Asks Burke. Yes, replies Sam. How about a fee? asks Burke--I could give you a little advance--how about $500?--I could write you a check. Burke, I... begins Sam--$1500 is too much, says Sam, a thousand will be fine. No, we've got a deal, says Burke, I want to stick to it--besides, I'm sure I'll get my money's worth. Sam looks a little sick at this.

Collinwood - Liz, sitting on the sofa in the drawing room, asks Bill Malloy if it's really worth the investment. No question about it, says Bill, that new machinery will raise the cannery's speed by 20%. How many people put out of work? asks Liz. None, Bill assures her. You sure? she asks, signing off on the paperwork. You pay me to manage a cannery, he says, and I know how you feel about people losing jobs, so don't worry about it. Worry dismissed, says Liz. Besides, says Bill, taking the pen back, you have enough on your mind between your brother and Burke Devlin. Yes, she agrees. I don't know if you know this, says Bill, but Burke's been making a few inquiries about your business properties. What do you mean? she asks. Mortgages, notes, the rest of it, says Bill--and not only on the cannery and fishing fleet, on everything you own. Are you sure of that? she asks. 100%?--no, says Bill--50% sure, yes--that's one of the main reasons I came up here today--to let you know. What reason would he have? asks Liz. Moby Dick, says Bill, Captain Ahab chasing after the great white whale that chewed his leg off--he went after it for years, not just to get a leg back, but to destroy it, all of it--that's all he ever thought of--destroying the thing that hurt him! Captain Ahab was a madman, says Liz. Single minded, like Burke, says Bill--and when someone starts checkin' up, trying to find out how much money you owe, I think it makes sense to figure he's behind it. And you're not really sure, says Liz. If we wait until he shows his hand, says Bill, it might be too late--I've been having trouble sleeping lately, thinking about you, about that young man tearing after you for something you never did
--I want to stop him!--I want you to give me your permission to do whatever I can to stop him!

I've told you before, says Liz, I'm not afraid of Burke! The phone rings. I know, says Bill, but--that's probably for me, I told the office I was coming here. Then you might as well answer it, says Liz. Bill does, it's for Liz--person to person, from Portland. Ned Calder! Says Liz excitedly. Why would Ned be calling here? asks Bill. Because I asked him to, says Liz, smiling--yes, this is she--hello, Ned, how are you?--I'm all right--the reason I phoned is, I'd like you to come back to work for me. Arms crossed, Bill listens. Right now--as soon as you can, says Liz--I know you have another job, but Ned, it's important--I wouldn't have asked you if it weren't--all right, that's all I want you to do--think about it--but quickly, please--goodbye. So you're not afraid of Burke, are ya? asks Bill--a few months ago when Ned Calder said he didn't want to work for you any longer, I remember you telling me you hoped you'd never see him again. Would you object if he came back? asks Liz. Object? repeats Bill, no, indeed--he's a good man, smart, fast, just the one to deal with a character like Burke. That's what I thought, too, says Liz. But you're not afraid of Burke, says Bill. Bill, please, says Liz. The man was your business manager for more than 15 years, Bill reminds her, and then he quits--you practically begged him to come back, did you know that? I merely asked him to think about it, she says. Put it any way you want, says Bill, it tells me the pressures are really closing in on you--and that's just what I was afraid of. All right, says Liz, so Burke does worry me--if Ned could help, why shouldn't I ask him to come back? No reason, says Bill, no reason at all--so that's why I'm telling you this, right now--with or without your permission, I'm going to stop Burke cold--and today!

Burke sits posing for Sam, who, sketching, tells him to hold still. Can I talk? asks Burke. If you don't move, says Sam. Have you ever been up to Collinwood? asks Burke. Once, a long time ago, says Sam, lost in his work. Did you ever wonder what it would be like to live in a place like that? asks Burke. Once, a long time ago, repeats Sam. A strange family up there, remarks Burke--them against the world--they don't care who gets hurt. I always thought Elizabeth Stoddard was a pretty nice woman, says Sam (how nice, Sam, exactly HOW nice?) What about her brother, Roger? asks Burke. Sam stops drawing for a moment, and mutters that he hardly knew him. Did you know him 10 years ago? asks Burke.
Roger listens. Ten years ago, Sam, the time of my trial, says Burke--did you know him then? Sam rises from his chair and says he isn't going to get anywhere with this sketch if Burke keeps talking so much. Let's take a break, suggests Burke--I'm all stiff, anyway--so you hardly know Roger Collins, is that what you're telling me? All you seem to be talking to me about is Roger Collins, says Sam. Can you blame me for being interested? Asks Burke--he played an important role in my life--even helped me into prison--but then you know about that, don't you? Why don't we talk about something else? suggests Sam, uncomfortable--he nods to the booze bottle--how about a drink? No thanks, says Burke. I'm going to have one, says Sam. Think that's wise, with such a bad headache? asks Burke. I haven't had a headache in years, begins Sam, then realizes his gaffe--oh, so help me, Burke, I can't remember half the things I do-why don't we please forget about sitting for a while, until some other time--he drinks down his booze. Time for your next headache? asks Burke. Cut it out, says Sam, drinking some more. All right, agrees Burke, we'll pick it up tomorrow--I want a little more time tomorrow--he glances at the sketchpad--I don't want this project to take a year. Neither do I, says Sam, draining his glass. Great, says Burke, where can I wash my hands, right through here? He heads for the door behind which Roger hides, and Sam hastily stops him, saying that Maggie has her stockings hanging all over the place--use the kitchen sink--it's right through there. You wouldn't have a lady love hidden in the bedroom, would you? asks Burke. Sure, laughs, Sam--ten of 'em. Burke laughs and heads for the kitchen. Sam drinks some more. The phone rings and he quietly answers hello--oh, I see, yes, he's here, just a minute--Burke, it's for you. Oh, thanks, says Burke, taking the phone. How did anybody know you were here? asks Sam. Easy, says Burke, I left word at the hotel--hello?--hey, Mr., Malloy--I wasn't planning to--sure, if it's important, 10 minutes, hotel restaurant--OK--I guess we'll have to pick up our little conversation tomorrow, Sam--same time as usual? Sam wipes his mouth with the back of his hand and says sure, sure. Watch out for those headaches, says Burke, and leaves. Roger exits the bedroom. He's gone, says Sam. Evans, I could quite easily kill you, threatens Roger. The bandage is gone from his forehead, revealing stitches. Sam looks at him.

Roger downs a drink of his own. Sam stands at the door, staring at him. Roger joins him and says, "Well?" He's gone--at least his car is, says Sam. But he'll be back tomorrow, says Roger. You heard, what can I do? asks Sam. Yes, I heard the questions he asked about you and about me, says Roger, displeased. Questions don't mean a thing, says Sam, their only points of value are their answers, and I didn't give him any--I'm sure you heard that, too. How can I be certain you won't give him any answers tomorrow, or the next day? demands Roger. What do you expect me to do, leave town? asks Sam. Yes, says Roger. It might surprise you to know that I considered exactly that tactic a long time ago, thought it over carefully, from every angle, and I came to the conclusion that it would be absolutely no good. Why not? asks Roger--if Burke can't find you, he can't question you. Sorry, says Sam. I'll help you, says Roger with a trace of humanity, I'll give you some money. Money! says Sam--think I'd take money from you? You weren't so touchy 10 years ago, Roger reminds him. True, says Sam, but that part's over now. Now listen to be carefully, bids Roger, he will be coming back here over and over again, and each time, he will pry a little more deeply, each time you will answer a little more differently, until the pattern fits, and then it will be over for both of us. And running away will solve both those problems? asks Sam. Of course, says Roger, I think I can raise about five thousand dollars. Only five, huh? asks Sam--last time we did business, did it, it was fifteen. I might let you have six, says Roger--you can go to California, start painting again--just think, Evans, you could pack up your paints and easel... And my conscience, too, says Sam, aren't you forgetting that?--can I pack that up or leave it here?
I don't think you realize how important this matter is to me, says Roger. Burke will come back again and I will paint his portrait, says Sam--and I will say nothing!--now if you'll excuse me, I'm going in here and wash my hands. (Feel dirty, Sam?)

Collinsport Inn coffee shop - Fancy enough for you, Mr. Malloy? Burke asks Bill. Sit down, says Malloy. You interrupted my portrait posing, says Burke--I hope you know that. Is that what you were doing at Evan's place? Asks Bill. Yes, when it's finished, perhaps I'll give it to Mrs. Stoddard, says Burke--how do you think my face would looking hanging at Collinwood? You'll never make it, says Bill. You don't think I'm serious, do you? asks Burke. Just what I wanted to talk to you about, says Bill. My portrait? asks Burke. Collinwood, the Collins family, Liz Stoddard, says Bill, leaning forward--you want to buy 'em out, don't you? Whatever put that idea into your head? asks Burke. It's the truth, you and I know it, so let's not talk around it anymore, advises Malloy--you're a bitter man, Burke, and maybe you have reason to be, but I'm not gonna let you punish that whole family. What do you want from me? asks Burke. A little honesty, says Malloy--you think the Collins family railroaded you into prison, that's true, isn't it? I never made a secret of that, says Burke. And now you want to pay 'em back, make 'em suffer, that's true, also, isn't it? asks Bill. You're doing the talking, points out Burke. I'll make a deal with you, says Malloy--if you'll promise to leave town, I'll do my level best to clear you
--prove you never committed that crime 10 years ago. Are you serious? Asks Burke. What do you think, son? asks Malloy. (How far apart in age could these two be?)

You want to make a deal with me? demands Burke--you puzzle me, you really do. I want an answer, says Bill--if I help you, will you leave that family alone? Why? asks Burke. Because what I have in my mind will help everyone, says Bill, by getting you out of their hair--by stopping you from trying to buy them out or whatever you have in mind. You really think that's what I'm here to do? asks Burke. I know that's what you're here to do, says Malloy, now give me an answer--will you swear to stay out of town and stop digging at that family if I help you? Are you sure you can? asks Burke. I think so, yes, says Malloy--but I want you to promise to stay away from Liz, Carolyn and David--all three of them! Roger grins--I notice you didn't mention Roger. You noticed right, says Bill--what's your answer? I'll have to think about it, says Burke. You do that, advises Bill--I've got some people to talk to--and he leaves.

Roger slugs down another drink, looking unhappy. Why don't you leave? asks Sam. Because I don't think you've understood a word I've said, Roger tells him. That's clear enough,, says Sam. Obviously not, says Roger, since you decided not to avoid Burke nor leave Collinsport. I told you, says Sam, I...I know you told me, says Roger--now I have something to tell you, and this is it--my freedom and my future are at stake, and they are both very important to me--and if you're presence continues to threaten them, I will take every action necessary to protect myself--do I make myself perfectly clear. I have something to tell you, says Roger, I was expecting you to make this threat, so last night, I wrote a letter--about you, me, everything that happened 10 years ago--full details, everything. Who did you write it to? asks Roger, alarmed. That doesn't matter, says Sam, what's important is, if anything happens to me, anything at all, that person will open that letter, and your freedom and future will be lost, gone, down the drain. I don't believe you! says Roger. Then why don't you put it to the test, suggests Sam, wait until sometime late at night when I'm walking along a lonely road and you get in your car and aim your headlights at me... You're lying! accuses Roger, furious, you wouldn't dare write a letter like that! I've got nothing to lose at all, says Sam--you had your hooks in me last night, I knew that, so it's just added insurance. Who has that letter, who did you give it to? demands Roger. If I told you that, says Sam, it would be like not paying the premium. I'm warning you, says Roger, I want to know who has that letter! Sam chuckles--why don't you ask around? he suggests--ask your sister, or Bill Malloy, or that new woman up on the hill? Did I hear my name mentioned, says Bill, standing in the doorway of Sam's cottage
--"Shouldn't keep your door open, Sam, if you don't want company." And Bill looks from Sam to Roger and back again.

NOTES: Bill is determined to protect David, Liz and Carolyn--but willing to feed Roger to the sharks, it seems--has he come to the cottage at just the right moment? Did he overhear anything important? How does he plan to prove Burke's innocence if not through the two men responsible for ending him to prison? It's apparent that, 10 years ago, Burke gave Sam $15,000 to help put Burke away in prison. What more is there to this secret that is tormenting these four men? Sam has his insurance polity--the letter he gave Maggie--Roger has his threats, and even softened up enough to offer Sam the money to go to the opposite coast and escape everything but the demon of his own conscience.

Sam has begun Burke's portrait, and what Roger fears, and overhears, has already happened--Burke plans to whittle down the already conscience-stricken Sam's misery to the point that he reveals what Roger is so anxious not be revealed, whatever that is.

Now Bill, who adores the Collins family as if it were his own, has stepped in to forestall what he is sure is Burke's nefarious plans to take over the family business, the house, and ruin the Collinses in revenge for the injustice done against them. Bill is as ruthless as Burke, and you sense he will willingly sacrifice Roger, for whom he doesn't have one bit of concern.

Now Bill is facing Roger and Sam--will he drag the truth out of them and get Burke off the Collins family once and for all?


Episode #40 - Here in Collinwood, I sit in a quiet room, teaching the son of a frightened man, a man who seems to be imperiled by constantly growing fear.

Hello, Bill greets Roger and Sam. Don't you know before coming into a man's house? asks Sam. I did, but you two were making so much noise in here, you couldn't hear me, says Bill--you want privacy, you should keep your door locked--where's your car, Roger?--I didn't see it. I left it in town, says Roger. You mean you walked out here? asks Bill, amazed. What are you doing here? asks Roger, cutting to the chase. Bill, arms crossed over his chest, says nothing much, just driving by, thought I'd drop in on Sam for a cup of coffee--sure didn't expect to run into a windmill. We were just having a friendly argument, that's all, says Roger. I see, says Bill--how about that coffee, Sam?--or do you and Roger want me to leave, so you can keep going at it. Oh, no, no reason, says Sam, nothing very important--sure I got a pot on the stove, I'll bring it right in. Sam goes to the kitchen. Nice guy, Sam, always liked him, says Bill to Roger. Why are you here asks the latter. I told you, coffee, replies Bill. Since when does the manager of our cannery go around town looking for coffee this time of day?--you should be down at the plant. Funny thing, just what I was thinking about you, says Bill--and I can't help asking myself a simple little question. Coffee's on, says Sam, handing Bill a cup. Bill thanks him--can't help asking myself WHY? says Bill, taking a slug of coffee--"Good coffee, Sam!" laughs Bill. "Nice and strong!"

So you wanted Sam to do a paintin' for you, is that it? Bill asks Roger. That's what I just told you, says Roger, annoyed. Looks like business is picking up for you, Bill tells Sam, who chuckles and says he could do one for Bill if he wants one. Between Roger and Burke, you'll be running out of paint! Laughs Bill--ran into Burke this morning, and he told me you started on his portrait this morning. That's right, says Sam. You bump into him while he was here? asks Bill. No, says Roger coolly. There goes another theory, says Bill, you see, I figure that's what you two were arguing about--Burke Devlin. Burke? asks Roger--why should we b arguing about him--Evans and I were discussing the price of a painting I wanted. Bill laughs insincerely. What's so funny? asks Roger. Sam, you get into that big a stew with everybody who wants to buy one of your paintings, you'll never make a sale. He didn't want to pay my price, says Sam. So you yell at each other, says Bill
--I never figured you for doing business that way, Roger--a painting, all that noise about a painting--he drinks his coffee and asks for more. Sure, says Sam, and offers Roger some, too. No, I'm going back to the plant, says Roger--will you give me a lift to my car?--it's parked in front of the hotel? Sorry, says Bill, I'm not leaving yet--I'm just dying for a second cup of coffee. Sure thing, says Sam. I'll see you at the office, says Bill--unless you're afraid of leaving me alone with Sam. Why should I be? asks Roger--I'll talk to you later, Malloy--and he leaves. Bill locks the door after him, then examines the charcoal sketch of Burke. Had to heat it up a bit, says Sam--Collins gone? Yeah, thanks, says Bill, that the sketch you're doing of Burke? Yes, says Sam. You and me been friends for a long time, Bill reminds him. Thirty years, says Sam. I remember your wife, says Bill, I felt real bad when she died, Sam--that woman was so proud of you, it hurt! Why DID you come here? asks Sam. Because of Burke, says Bill.

Burke, sitting in the Inn's phone booth, Carolyn's ring in one hand, dials Collinwood. Carolyn, still in a robe, runs downstairs and answers. Burke Devlin! she says--what a surprise--I never expected you to call!--who did you want to talk to, my mother? I want to talk to you and you know it, says Burke--it's about your ring. You mean you found it? she asks--oh, how marvelous!--I've been searching frantically, everywhere--believe me, that's a very precious ring to me and I was so upset when I found it was missing. All right, says Burke, you've made your point--how do you suggest I go about getting it back to you. I thought you might have some ideas on that subject, she says, grinning. Well, as I told you, I'm driving to Bangor this morning, he says, I could drop it off on my way. That would take you out of your way, she says, I wouldn't dream of it. I don't mind, he assures her. But I do, she says--what time are you leaving for Bangor? About one o'clock, he says. I'll meet you in the restaurant about one thirty, she says--you can give me the ring then--OK? If you insist, he says. I do, says Carolyn--bye--see you then! She hangs up, looking self-satisfied, licking her lips.

Just how much do you know about him? Bill asks Sam, gazing at the sketch of Burke. He's a very rich man now, says Sam, offered me a very good price to do his portrait, that's about it--it will be a difficult commission now. Why do you say that? asks Bill. I don't know Burke very well, says Sam--sure, I can capture his likeness well enough, but the essence of the man--why the questions? Never quite figured out how an artist works, says Bill, and to a man on the outside, like me, it's pretty interestin'. You're not on the outside, says Sam, never have been? Are you? asks Bill. I don't know what you mean, says Sam. This is a small town, points out Bill--anything anybody does affects everybody else--me, you, everybody--and especially the family that lives in Collinwood. What's that got to do with me? asks Sam--I haven't been in that big, dark house for more than 18 years now. (Could HE be Vicki's papa?) Ye-ah, says Bill, but some of them have come down here. Roger told you he came down here because he was interested in buying a painting, says Sam. Was he telling me the truth? asks Bill. What other reason would he have? asks Sam. Bill drinks his coffee and says he's tired of coffee--how about a drink? Sam wants to know why he thinks Roger Collins came here if it wasn't about a painting. And I'm asking you to join me in a drink, says Bill. You say what you want to say, points out Sam, then you shut up--maddening, Bill. Make it a stiff one, says Bill. I didn't know you imbibed so early in the day, says Sam, pouring a drink. This could be a very special day, chuckles Bill. Sam hands him a drink and lifts his own for Bill's toast of "Cheers." A painting, that's all he wanted, says Sam. Let's forget about Roger Collins and talk about Burke, suggests Malloy--he's come a long way--the poor kid--his old man used to repair lobster pots for a livin'--now he's worth I don't know how much money--that should make him a happy man, don't you think? I never had that much money, says Sam, so I wouldn't know--he slugs down his entire drink. How about a refill? Asks Bill. What about you? asks Sam, you haven't even touched yours. I'm a slow drinker, always have been, says Bill--never would even try to keep up with an old rummy like you. I wasn't always a rummy, says Sam, stung. I was only kidding, says Malloy, handing Sam another drink--what should we drink to? there was a time when I...yesterday, says Sam, a long time ago--and he drinks.

Back in the phone booth, Burke tells Bronson he'll be leaving here pretty soon--I'll meet you for lunch at your hotel--no, I can't leave now--I have to see a very persistent young lady--yeah, that's right--goodbye. He leaves the booth and greets Roger, who has just entered the restaurant. I'm fine, thanks, says Roger. I thought you'd be at your office, working, at this time of day, says Burke. I don't think that's any concern of yours, says Roger, sitting at the counter. I don't think that's any way to talk to the man who brought your wandering son home to the castle last night, says Burke--how is David? Fine, says Roger shortly. Still playing at being the amateur mechanic? Asks Burke, sitting beside him. If you don't mind, says Roger, I'm not in the mood for chit chat. Even about your old friend, Sam Evans? asks Burke. Roger asks the waitress for a cup of coffee. He is a friend of yours, isn't he? asks Burke. Sam Evans and I barely know each other, says Roger. Funny, I kinda thought you've been seeing a good deal of each other lately, says Burke, checking his watch. I'm considering buying one of his paintings, says Roger, and that's... (he notices the ring Burke is twirling in his hand)--where did you get that? This? asks Burke--pretty, isn't it? I asked you where you got it, asks Roger. From your charming niece, says Burke. She GAVE you her ring--just GAVE it to you? asks Roger, incredulous. Not exactly, says Burke--let's say she just left it with me. That was my gift to her on her 16th birthday, says Roger. Let me congratulate you on your excellent taste, says Burke, gazing down at the ring--don't worry, she didn't give it away--we had coffee together, and she left it on the table--and she's coming here to pick it up.
Suppose I save her the trouble, says Roger, holding out his hand for the ring. I don't think she would like that, says Burke. Give me the ring, says Roger, and I'll return it to her. Burke hands the ring over to Roger--it's out of my hands, says Burke. And keep it that way, says Roger--and I'm not talking about rings, Burke, I'm talking about my family--David, Carolyn, all of them--I want you to keep away from them. What if they don't want to keep away from me? smiles Burke--ever thought of that?--good morning, Roger--and he leaves. Roger stares down at the ring, pissed off.

Roger returns home just as Carolyn is running downstairs. What are you doing home this time of day? she asks her uncle. Roger, taking off his coat, complains that everyone seems to be keeping track of his working hours today. Forget I asked you, she says, kissing his cheek--see you later. Just a minute, Kitten, he says. I really don't have time, she says, I have this big date. Let's just let Burke Devlin wonder what happened to you, he suggests. Carolyn follows him into the drawing room and asks how he knew. That you were meeting Burke Devlin? asks Roger--that's simple enough, Kitten--I saw him in the hotel restaurant, and he told me--and told me why--here is your ring--he holds it out--I suppose the meeting won't be necessary now, am I correct?
She puts it on her hand and says, I suppose so. You're unhappy about that, aren't you? asks Roger. Yes, she admits, because I like Burke. Have you any feeling for me? he asks. She sits beside him on the sofa and says, "You know I do." Then don't make matters worse than they are, he says--I don't want you to see Burke--that's all I ask of you. Are you forgetting I have a mind of my own? she asks. That's not the point, says Roger. What IS? she asks--both you and my mother tell me what to do and what not to do--but no reason!--just orders--yes, ma'am, no sir--and that's it--well, not for me, maybe I can't help you at all, but I am certainly going to try--and she marches out. Roger watches her, his face a mask of displeasure.

Collinsport Inn - Carolyn enters through the screen door and joins Burke at his table in the restaurant. I'm here, she says, grinning. So you are, he says, putting down his paper--I was beginning to think you wouldn't show up. I had to get my ring back, didn't I? she asks. Your ring--what ring? He asks. Oh, Burke, she mock-chastises, the ring I left here earlier this morning. Yes, yes, your ring! He says, checking his pockets, where did I put it?--I think I must have lost it, too--unless... he takes her purse and opens it. What are you doing? she asks. I'm looking for a most elusive and important little ring, he says, taking it out of her purse and handing it to her. She makes a face and takes it back--all right, so I had it with me, she pouts--big deal. Good old Uncle Roger, says Burke. I tried, anyway, she says. I knew you would, he says--I've been waiting for you. You think you know everything, don't you? she asks him. No, but I know that you didn't just happen to leave your ring on the table, says Burke--it's an old play, older than you or I. All right, she admits, so I'm not as good at hidden movements as you are. Me?--hidden? Asks Burke. Yes, she says, I really don't think you've been as honest with me or anyone else. Oh? he asks--in what way? Why did you come back to town? she asks. For a visit, he says. Why are you going to Bangor? She asks. On business, he replies. Nothing to do with my family? she asks. No, he says. Then why can't I go with you? she demands. Burke laughs. Oh, Carolyn, Carolyn, he says--didn't your Uncle Roger just give you a lecture on not seeing me? Answer my question, she says.
You are a stubborn girl, he says, but I'm just as stubborn--you can't come--and now if you'll excuse me, I'm going up to my room. How soon will you be leaving? She asks. Fifteen minutes, answers Burke--watch out for that ring--and he leaves. Annoyed, she leaves the table and goes into the phone booth, dialing Collinwood and getting Vicki. Do me a favor, she asks--tell my mother I might not be home for dinner tonight--that's right, a date!--a big date--I'll see you later. Carolyn exits the Inn, gets into her car and drives away.

Cottage - Bill has been plying Sam with plenty of booze. I had real talent once, says Sam drunkenly. You're still a darn good artist, Bill assures him. Thanks, says Sam, laughing--you know what I think you're doing?--trying to get me drunk, that's what you're doing. I thought all you great artists could hold your liquor, chuckles Bill. Great artists, scoffs Sam, hah! It looks like a darn good paintin' to me, says Malloy. Sam drinks and wipes his mouth with his hand--sure it is, he says--you know when I did this--more than 10 years ago--before I began to shrivel up. You can paint just as good now, says Bill. You think so--not true, Bill, old friend, says Sam, not true--I'm a sad, frightened man who's losing his sad, frightened soul--you can't paint without a soul. What are you scared of? asks Bill. Everything, everybody, I'm even afraid of myself, says Sam, drinking. Who's going to hurt you? asks Bill. They come down from the hill to torment me, says Sam, tear me apart with their shrieks and moanings--I don't know where to turn! What hill? Demands Bill--are you talking about Collinwood? Even in my sleep, says Sam, I can hear him whispering in my ear--"I'm going to kill you"--that's what he saiys--I'm going to kill you--maybe I ought to let him do it and get it over it. You're too good for that, Sam, says Bill, you have to protect yourself! I need another drink, says Sam, holding out his empty glass, and Bill quickly pours him more. Who's threatened to kill you? asks Bill--was it Roger Collins? Run away, he said, says Sam--where could I run?--you tell me--where could I run? You don't have to run, not from Roger Collins, Bill assures him. How can you say that? demands Sam--did you hear the things he was saying to me?--he drinks and laughs--arguing about a painting--that's funny--very funny. Then it is Roger? demands Bill. Sam sinks into a chair and tells Bill he's very tired. Don't go to sleep, says Bill, shaking him, you hear me, don't go to sleep--if you go to sleep, he'll come back, do what he says! Sam wipes his face with his hand--no, he won't, he says. Sam, wake up, begs Bill, shaking him, wake up and tell me why you're so afraid of him--tell me!
He's afraid of me, too, exults Sam--the great Roger Collins is afraid of poor Sam Evans. Tell me why is Roger Collins afraid of you? asks Sam. Ask him, he'll tell you, says Sam. I will, says Bill, but I'm asking you right now. You're a good friend, says Sam, a very good friend--if I tell you something--a secret--do you promise not to breathe a word of it to another living creature? About Roger? asks Bill. Yeah, says Sam--I'm the only thing that stands between Roger Collins and a prison sentence--only thing--he drinks and settles down, dropping the glass on the floor. Bill shakes him, to no avail--Sam is officially passed out. Bill covers Sam with a blanket, puts on his coat and leaves the cottage, giving Sam a final glance before going.

NOTES: Bill gets Sam drunk, hoping he'll be more likely to spill so information, and now Bill knows that, whatever Sam knows, it can put Roger in jail.

Carolyn is after Burke, and you'll notice she keeps referring to their relationship as a "date." She's supposedly close to engaged to Joe, but she's chasing after this older, mysterious man who fascinates her, despite all warnings. She really is just a kid, and Burke caught her in her attempt to meet with him to get her ring back. She even hid it, pretending she hadn't gotten it back, when she knew her uncle had already returned it to her. It appears that, despite Burke's refusal to take her, Carolyn is chasing him to Bangor. What will the repercussions be? Stay tuned!

Sam is one tortured man--and an alcoholic. Somehow, in this politically-correct world, it seemed wrong to me for Bill to deliberately get him drunk to wrest information from him.

Love, Robin

604
Episode #37 - It's one o'clock in the morning, barely four hours since I decided to stay in Collinwood, and now sleep refuses to come, not only for me, but for a man whose tension, hour by hour, seems to be rising closer to the surface.

Roger stands in the drawing room, distracted, scared. He bites his nail, rubs the back of his neck, then opens the double doors and wanders into the foyer. He turns on the light in the drawing room and dials Sam Evans, who sits in abject misery in a chair, drink in hand, refusing to answer the phone. Sam finally picks up, says, "You've got the wrong number," and starts to hang up. Roger first orders, then begs him not to hang up What do you want now? asks Sam. Peace of mind, complete peace of mind, says Roger softly. It's about 10 years too late for that, says Sam. I don't want epigrams from you, says Roger, I want to know what you've done about Burke. Nothing, says Sam. But you're not serious! Says Roger.
I told you earlier this evening, says Sam--I tried to talk him out of having me do his portrait, but he refused--why in heaven can't you just leave it at that, accept it? You haven't talked to him again! says Roger desperately. What do you expect? demands Sam--it's one o'clock in the morning!--do you want me to rouse the man out of his sleep? I know what time it is, says Roger, call Burke now, cancel that portrait sitting. Suppose I can't? asks Sam. The hours are passing, says Roger, for both of us--don't make yours any shorter than they have to be--and he hangs up. Roger walks, his gait like that of an old man's, and spots Vicki standing in the doorway, staring at him. His eyes bulge when he sees her.

How long have you been standing in that doorway? demands Roger, horrified. I couldn't sleep, she replies, I came down to find something to read. To read or to listen? he asks. I don't understand, she says. I see, he says, innocence in a dressing gown--don't stand on the threshold of that door, poised--get in here, Miss winters! Afraid, Vicki says she's not sure she...she didn't know anyone was down in here. Now you know, he says, will you join me, please--and he pulls her into the drawing room and closes the doors. Now just suppose you tell me how long you were standing in that doorway? He asks. I just got there when you saw me, says Vicki. How much of my phone conversation did you overhear? He asks. None of it, she says, and why should I be interested in your phone conversations? Because you've been snooping and prying ever since you came here, he accuses, because you've been getting yourself involved in matters that don't concern you in the least! That's not true! says Vicki. Let me advise you, he says, the more probing you do, the sooner you'll be sent back where you came from. I think you'd better tell your sister that! says Vicki. (Go, Vicki!) My sister fells exactly the way I do, he says. Is that what you think? says Vicki--perhaps you don't know that earlier this evening, I tried to leave and she talked me out of it--I told your sister I thought she needed somebody new to take care of David--and she insisted I stay. Then Elizabeth is a...I'm sure my sister had her reasons, he says, more calmly, but they, too, can change, as circumstances change--if you did hear any of that conversation, forget it--pretend that it never existed--I'm telling you that for your own good--do I make myself clear enough? Quite clear, she assures him. Then good night, he says, stepping aside to let her leave. She goes upstairs. Roger pours another drink, already drunk, it appears.

Cottage - Sam, too, pours another drink. (All this guilt drinking going on!) Maggie comes out and asks Pop what time it is. I wouldn't know, he says. She picks up the alarm clock--quarter after one, she says--don't you think you ought to hit the sack? No, he says, taking another slug. Maggie chuckles and asks what he's doing--plugging for a non sleep long distance record? Go back to sleep, leave me alone, he says. Exactly what I intend to you, she promises, as soon as I satisfy my inherited curiosity--who called? No one, he says. The phone rang, didn't it? she asks--that's what woke me. Wrong number, says Sam. Try again, advises Maggie, I heard you talking to somebody. I was talking to our friendly local bookmaker, he says--satisfied?--go back to sleep, darling, you're getting those fatigue lines that a pretty little girl like you shouldn't have. She touches under his eyes, reminding him they run in the family, and they're not fatigue--it's worry. You think you know everything, don't you? he asks, kissing he cheek. Not everything, she says, but I do know you--I know you're a wonderful, marvelous human being, and I hate to see you torn apart the way you are. Then listen to this wonderful, marvelous human being and go back to sleep, he says, hands on her shoulders. What about you? she asks. I'll go to bed soon, he says, I promise--there's just something I have to do. Another call to your "bookmaker"? she asks. Let's just says I'd like to keep the world from falling apart sooner than it has to, he says--good night, sweetheart--and he kisses her again--don't worry. Tell me to stop breathing while you're at it, she says.

Sam wanders his studio, a piece of paper in his hand. Maggie asks him what he's got there. I thought you went back to bed, he says. You know how it is, she says, buttoning up her robe--I tried, no luck, though I'd fix myself a cup of tea--what is that, a letter? You are the nosiest person on the face of this earth, he says--yes, it's a letter, I wrote it, and it's private--now if you're going to make some tea, the door it right there to the kitchen. You are a fount of information, she says mockingly, and goes to the kitchen. She sees him tapping the letter impatiently and leaves him, unhappy. Sam slides the letter into an envelope and seals it. He writes (left-handed) on the envelope. Kettle's on, says Maggie--who are you writing to, your friendly neighborhood bookmaker? He shows her the envelope. Me, she says--this is for me? That's right, he says. But you said it was personal and private, she reminds him. That's right, he says. That doesn't make any sense, she says, you don't have to write me letters, you can talk to me anytime you want, about anything. Maggie, he says anxiously, I don't want you opening that letter, not now, I want you to put it in a safe place, keep it there--don't open it or show it to anybody, just keep it. I don't understand, she says. No questions, he says, just promise you'll do as I ask. How can I promise when I don't... Because I ASK you to, he says, slamming his fist on the table--believe me, darling, the one thing I hope is, you'll never have to open that envelope--that you'll never have to learn that...he walks away from her, pained. Learn what? she asks. The kettle screams. The kettle's boiling, he says. What did you write in this--what's in it? asks Maggie. WILL YOU TURN THAT KETTLE OFF! he shouts. Hurt, Maggie goes to the kitchen. Sam pours himself another drink. Pop, says Maggie hesitantly. I want you to keep that letter, he orders, and promise me you will never open it, unless you hear something has happened to me. What do you expect will happen to you? she asks, alarmed. Oh, my friendly bookmaker might want a pound of flesh, says Sam. Don't joke with me, she says--this has something to do with Collinwood, doesn't it? Just keep the letter, says Sam, that's all I ask. I wish that place would burn to the ground, says Maggie. That wouldn't do any good, solve any problems, he says, the ghost of the past don't live in a home, but inside each man, fight for his soul--twist it into something unrecognizable.
Don't talk to me about spooks, says Maggie--no ghost could make you that afraid for your life! You don't know anything about it, he says--go get your tea, dear. No sobbing ghost could have made you write a letter! insists Maggie. I'm going to bed, he says, kissing her. It was Roger Collins, says Maggie resentfully--I know. Sam enters his bedroom without responding, and closes the door. Ghosts! says Maggie, annoyed.

The clock strikes one. The house is filled with heartbroken sobbing. Vicki comes out onto the landing and stands at the top of the stairs, asking, "Who is it?--who's there?" She goes downstairs, through the foyer and into the drawing room. Seeing no one, Vicki wanders out of the drawing room, back into the foyer, and into the kitchen. Vicki heads into the basement, where the crying pauses for a moment, then resumes. She turns on a light and goes to the mysterious locked door, from behind which the sobbing seems to be emanating. Who's in there? she asks, rattling the padlock. She heard footsteps, and we see a man's shoes coming downstairs.
It's Roger, who looks rather ghostlike himself, anger pouring from his very pores.

Are you still looking for something to read? Roger demands. Vicki tells him she heard someone crying. I see, he says, and do you normally go prowling in the basement of a house when you hear someone crying? I was trying to get to sleep when I heard it, she says--I told you I heard it before. I thought I made it perfectly clear to you, he says, that I will not tolerate your constant snooping and prying. I wasn't snooping, she says--I heard crying behind that door! He gives the door a couple of tugs and tells her it's locked as she can see. But I was sure I...didn't you hear it? she asks. I have far more important things on my mind, he says, than the hysterical imaginings of a girl... It wasn't imagination, it was real, Vicki insists desperately, someone was crying, I know! From behind that locked door? he asks, not believing her. I thought it was, she says uncertainly. An old house has many strange sounds, says Roger, and if you go on staying here, you are likely to hear them over and over again, but I will not allow you to use these sounds as an excuse to go wandering where you don't belong! But didn't you hear it? persists Vicki. I don't want to talk about it anymore--I don't want you wandering through closed sections of this house--or up in the attic or down in the basement--I want you to stay where you belong!--and do what you're supposed to do--is that clear?--I don't want you to do anything else but that! The phone rings, saving Vicki from further diatribe. Vicki turns off the light and leaves the basement. The sobbing starts again.

Roger answers the phone. It's for Liz, and annoyed, Roger tells the caller that Mrs. Stoddard is asleep--who wants to speak to her?--Ned Calder?--well why didn't you say so, Ned?--do you have any idea what time it is?--I'm sorry, but Liz is asleep, and I have no intention of disturbing her. Vicki has come into the foyer and whispers, "Mr. Collins." If you want to speak to her, says Roger, I think it advisable that you call her at a more reasonable hour--good night. Now what do you want? Roger asks Vicki. If that was a Mr. Calder, says Vicki, your sister was very anxious to talk to him. Flabbergasted, Roger says, you really do know everything that goes on in this house, don't you? I heard her place a call to him earlier this evening, explains Vicki, she left word for him to call her back--she said she didn't care how late it was, it was very important that she talk to him. Were you also hired to serve my sister as a private secretary? Asks Roger incredulously. No, says Vicki. Or maybe your primary function, suggests Roger, is to teach me the proper manner in taking telephone messages. You have no right to talk to me like this! cries Vicki. I'll speak to you the way I choose--I have no intention of telling you what I want to do--if you want to go up and tell my sister this whole thing, you can--go ahead! Vicki sweeps past him without another word and heads upstairs. Miss Winters--wait, says Roger, looking up at her--please. What for? asks Vicki--another lecture on my "duties"? I'm sorry, says Roger, I didn't mean what I said--do you believe me? I'm afraid I don't, she says. Please, he begs, I want to talk to you--please?--he points to the drawing room.

Drawing room - Roger apologetically tells Vicki he's been boorish and rude and completely unfriendly. And without reason, she tells him. And I certainly wouldn't blame you if you went up and repeated everything to my sister, he says, but I'd really rather you didn't--why burden Elizabeth with our petty quarrels. It was hardly a petty quarrel, says Vicki. I know it, he says, and you're completely right, and I do deeply apologize--but lately I've had all these pressures on me from many directions--you do understand, don't you? It's still no reason to accuse me of snooping and prying, she says. Did I say all those words? He asks. Many times, she says, sitting on the sofa. Then I'm prepared to offer you a complete apology for every time, if you will, he says, sitting across from her--you see, I'm willing to go to any lengths to be restored to your good favor (he reminds me of a fawning court jester here)--I really want you to understand that when I shouted those words to you, it was just the pressures and extension of my tension, not my true feeling for you at all--you do believe me, don't you? Just what is your true feeling? she asks. That you are a charming, lovely girl who feels she's in a house of madness and who is understandable troubled by the events around her--am I correct? She smiles and nods. More than that, he says, I feel you have an innate sense of goodness that would overlook a troubled man's impulsive outbursts, and who really wants to be your friend. You have a very strange way of showing it, remarks Vicki. Let's then say simply that we've both been through the Holocaust this evening, he says, and that the calm is much the sweeter for it--you do accept my apology, don't you? I will if you'll answer one question, bargains Vicki--the sobbing, you did hear it, didn't you? Roger rises from his chair and finally admits yes. What is it--where does it come from? asks Vicki. I don't know, he replies. But you must, she says. I've heard it many times before, he says, and I honestly can't tell you where it comes from--maybe it's one of our ghosts.
But it seems so real! Protests Vicki. Ghosts can seem real, he says, they can seem very, very real indeed.

NOTES: I love the way Vicki stands up to everyone. For someone so young, she has a self-confidence that is very appealing. She neither gives nor takes any crap, and I like that. Her scenes with Roger were powerful, and I was so glad she didn't kowtow to him. In her presence, fearful of her tattling on him to Liz, he seemed frail, scared, and above all, human.

Maggie is another one who won't take any crap, and she is very disturbed about this mysterious letter her father has given her--a letter he doesn't want her to open until "something" happens to him. Maggie fears that he might be dying, ill, or hiding a terrible secret. In any event, you know she won't let it rest here. She, like Vicki, is determined to get to the bottom of things. I love the father-daughter interaction here, which is so much warmer and more loving than what David and Roger share (or don't share).

Poor Vicki is the victim of Roger's guilt and anger more than once here. Will this finally mean a rapprochement between them, or is she doomed to suffer more such scenes?

Who is the sobbing ghost? Josette? Someone else? It does give one the creeps to listen to that unbearable crying--which probably every family member has heard, and simply accepts.

Ned Calder. Who is he? What does he mean to Liz? And why was Roger so nasty to him?


Episode #38 - The gray light of morning has come again to Collinwood, and the strange sounds of the night should seem thousands of miles away--yet I can still hear it in my mind--the helpless crying that filled the shadows of the great house in Widows' Hill--crying that had drawn me down musty stairs to a strange, forbidding door. . .

Drawn to the locked door, Vicki once again goes down into the basement and turns on the light. Looking for something, Miss? asks Matthew Morgan (now played by Thayer David--we lost two actors in only a few episodes, but I like the ones playing he roles now far better). Startled, Vicki whirls around with a gasp. I didn't know anyone was down here, she says. What do you want in there? he asks. Nothing--I was just wondering what was in there, she says. I thought I heard Ms. Stoddard tell you to stay out of this basement, he says. I came down to get some books for David, says Vicki, he said they were here. Ain't any books in that room, Miss, he says. I didn't think so, says Vicki, I thought while I was here, I might give it a try. You want books, he says, carton full of them in that corner--take my advice, get what you want and go back upstairs before Mrs. Stoddard finds you here. Vicki stares at the door. Over there, says Matthew, not in that room. Vicki walks over to where Matthew pointed. He looks at her sharply.

Vicki is placing books in a box when Matthew comes over and asks if she found what she's after. Not yet, says Vicki, David said there were some Rover Boys books in a carton--you wouldn't know where they were, would you? Nope, he says, I'm going upstairs, you'd better come, too. It's all right, says Vicki, I'll come up as soon as I've found them. Mrs. Stoddard wouldn't like you being down here by yourself, he says. What does she think I'm going to do? asks Vicki--run into a ghost? I don't read her mind, Miss, says Matthew, I just know what she wants and I do it--you'd better get those books of yours and come upstairs with me--unless books wasn't the only thing you're after. Do you believe in ghosts? Asks Vicki. What's that got to do with books? He asks. You've worked here for a long time, she says--have you ever heard any sobbing in the night. Josette Collins, says Matthew, almost to himself--that's who you're talking about, isn't it? You don't believe her ghost still cries here, do you? asks Vicki. Ye-ah, he says. Have you ever heard the sound? Inquires Vicki. Never been in this house late enough at night, he says--she's here, all right, you can feel her, feel all of 'em, and don't try to tell me you can't. My first night here, I heard the sobbing, says Vicki, and I heard is again last night--I thought it came from down here in the basement, so I followed the sound down here--and I'm not sure, but I think it came from behind that door. Best thing for you to do when you hear that crying is to stay in your room, advises Matthew. But what's in that room? asks Vicki. It's a storeroom, says Matthew. Do you have a key for it? she asks. Matthew abruptly grabs her by the arms and accuses her of coming down here--to do some more snooping, not for books! I came down here to find books for David! protests Vicki. Miss, the first day I met you, says Matthew, I warned you about sticking your nose in where it didn't belong--he releases her--there's lots of closed off rooms in this house
--they stay closed--to you and anybody. I can't believe that sound was made by a ghost, says Vicki. You believe what you want to, says Matthew, but believe this, too--I'm not going to let anybody dig up problems for Mrs. Stoddard, not you or anybody else--not while there's anything I can do to stop it. How can my asking about that room make trouble for her? asks Vicki. I dunno, says Matthew, all I know is, she gave orders for you to stay out of this basement, so you'd better forget about those books. Liz calls down, to Matthew, asking if he's in the basement. Yes, Ma'am, he says, I'm collecting some of these old newspapers. Leave that for now, she says, come upstairs--I want to talk to you. Yes, Ma'am, he says, then goes over to tell Vicki that if she wants to know about that room, she should ask Mrs. Stoddard--she's the only one with a key--but take his advice, be like me, do your job and don't ask any questions--about anything. He leaves the basement. Vicki looks at the mysterious door.

Burke sits in the coffee shop, reading a book. Carolyn enters and grins when she sees him. A mystery story, I'll bet, she says. Hello, he says, smiling at her, rising, as a matter of fact, is it, in a way--what is the lovely Miss Stoddard doing down from her hilltop castle so early in the morning? I wanted to get something in the early mail, she says, then thought I'd drop in for coffee. I'm delighted you did, he says. Aren't you going to ask me to join you? she asks. Are you sure it's safe? He banters. It was safe enough last night for Vicki Winters, wasn't it? she asks. He looks uncomfortable. She sits and says she'll just have coffee, thank you. Not even a doughnut? Asks Burke--I've already ordered breakfast, I hate to eat while you're... I shouldn't, says Carolyn, shrugging off her trenchcoat, but I will--OK, a doughnut. Burke orders Suzy to bring over coffee and a doughnut. Carolyn looks at the cover of the book he's reading--THE COUNT OF MONTE CRISTO--I thought only kids in school read this, she comments. When I was in school, I didn't have much time for reading, says Burke--it's a good book. I remember, says Carolyn, the rich, handsome man of mystery returns to take revenge on...she stops...say, you wouldn't be the Count of Monte Cristo, would you? She's smiling. No, he says, but I'm starved--and he thanks the waitress when she puts his loaded breakfast plate in front of him, then Carolyn's doughnut. Burke Devlin, sent to prison by the cruel Collins family, says Carolyn, as if reading from a newspaper, returns to weak revenge upon them. You think that's why I'm here? asks Burke. Matter of fact, I don't, she says, unless you have deep, dark designs on my little cousin's governess. That's the second time you've mentioned Miss Winters, says Burke--I think you're trying to tell me something. Miss Winters? Asks Carolyn--do you mean she had dinner with you in your hotel room last night?--and you still don't call her Vicki? I'll get around to it, says Burke--just give me time. Carolyn says she doesn't think she will give him time--she bites into her doughnut.

Matthew stands in the foyer, looking rather out of it. Liz hands him a list of the supplies they need--she hopes he can ready her writing. Matthew gazes down at the note and fondly says he always has. It hasn't been too steady the past few days, she points out. Yeah, he says--it's Burke Devlin come back--I don't like that man, Mrs. Stoddard--I don't like what he's doin' to ya--without even mentioning what he almost did to Mrs. Collins. He hadn't done a thing to my brother, says Liz. If you say so, Ma'am, says Matthew, I'll go into town right now and get these things. Wait, says Liz--come inside, please--and she leads him into the drawing room and tells him to close the doors. Burke Devlin was not responsible for my brother's accident, reveals Liz. Then who was? asks Matthew. Liz sits. You were, she says--there was a part of the brake cylinder loose on my brother's car--you knew it--you were supposed to have it fixed--several times--but you didn't--so it fell off. That's not true, protests Matthew, hurt. I know it isn't true, says Liz, but if anyone asks, that's the story I'd like you to tell. Why? he asks. Because it's the story I told the police, she says. I just plain don't understand, he says, aggrieved, why tell a lie like that when we all know it was Burke Devlin. . . It wasn't Burke Devlin! shouts Liz--is that clear?--it wasn't Burke. Yes, Ma'am, agrees Matthew, and although he points out that this will make him look like a fool, he assures her he will do it. Liz apologizes for that, but it was all she could think of to say at the time--will you help me? You ought to know better than to ask me that, he says, with a crooked grin, of course I'll help you--anything you say, I'll help you. She rises and thanks him, calling him a good friend. I try, he says--which is more than a few others can say--that Miss Winters you brought into the house... I've asked you to try and be friends with her, Liz reminds him, please--I've asked you before. You also asked me to keep her out of the basement, didn't you? says Matthew--that's right,
Ma'am, he says at her startled expression, she's down there right now, poking around, looking for who knows what--I asked her to leave, but she wouldn't.

Basement - Vicki is still searching through cartons of books. She wipes her dirty hands against each other and finds Liz standing there. I thought I told you not to come down here, an angry Liz reminds her. I was looking for books for David, says Vicki. I know, Matthew told me, says Liz--he also told me you were trying to get into that room. Did he tell you what I heard last night? asks Vicki. Yes, says Liz, but that's no excuse. There's no such thing as a ghost, says Vicki, and I heard crying--I told Matthew I thought it came from in there. I know what you told Matthew, says Liz, precisely, and I also know what I told you--not to come down here--now I believe you were looking for some books for David? Have you ever heard that sound? Asks Vicki. I've heard the wind, the floors creak, shutters bang--yes, I've also at times heard crying in the night, admits Liz. Where does it come from? asks Vicki. This house--Collinwood--says Liz, there are 40 rooms here, most not in use--and occasionally the wind blows through an open window in a deserted wing. But I've heard it down here in the basement, says Vicki. The same pipes that carry heat carry sound, says Liz. What about that room? asks Vicki. That's nothing but a storeroom, says Liz, and there's nothing in there of importance--certainly no one crying in the night--I'm the only one who has the key, so I should know--now I think that should end our discussion--what books were you looking for? The Rover Boys, says Vicki, resigned. Yes, I know exactly where they are, says Liz, and shows her. I still can't believe that sound wasn't real, says Vicki. Liz looks at her sternly. (Vicki doesn't let go of things easily, does she?)

Carolyn fiddles with a ring, pulling it off and on. Burke returns to the table and apologizes for having to make that phone call--it was Sam Evans--he's going to paint his portrait, he says proudly. I heard about it, says Carolyn. He's a funny guy, says Burke, tried to talk me out of it, even now--you wouldn't know why, would you? Me? asks Carolyn--I have enough trouble finding out why I do things without worrying about other people. He takes her hand and tells her that's a very pretty ring--is it a birth stone? Yes, she says, taking her hand from his, putting the ring back on and dropping both into her lap. Are you nervous about something? asks Burke. Of course not, she says--I'd like more coffee. All right, he says, just a minute--and he goes to the counter to request more coffees and some cream,. (An extra sits at the counter.) Well, he says what's on your agenda for today? I thought I'd leave that to you, she says--I thought I'd offer myself as a guide to show you how things have built up in the Collinsport area while you were away. You mean like the war memorial, the new housing project, new roads, and other fascinating things, says Burke. You're making fun of me, accuses Carolyn, and I don't like it. All right, serious, he says, thanks for asking me, but I'll have to take a raincheck--I'm posing for my portrait this afternoon, remember? Disappointed, she asks how about later this afternoon? No, I have a business appointment, he says. You're just trying to avoid me, says Carolyn. I don't see how I can--or want to--comments Burke as the waitress brings over more coffee. Tell me, says Burke, do you always make friends with your family's enemies? You're nobody's enemy, she assures him. How do you know? he asks--remember, the Count of Monte Cristo returns for revenge and retribution. DO you have to have a business appointment this afternoon? she asks. Yes, he says. Where? she asks. I have to drive up to Bangor, he says. Why don't I go with you? she asks. Miss Stoddard, you shock me, he teases. She makes a face and accuses him of making fun of her again--it's broad daylight--I'm not a child--and I just want to get to know you better. Why? he asks. Why, why, always why, she complains--yes or no, that's all. No, he says. Why? she asks, and they both laugh. Seriously Burke, it'll be a ball, she says--we can have lunch--I know a great place in Bangor. And you can show me the war memorial and the new housing project. I hate you, she grins, so help me, I really do.
Carolyn, he says, sweet Carolyn--I'd love to spend the afternoon with you, but I have private and personal business--and a lovely girl with blonde hair would be completely out of place. She makes a face at him and says it probably has something to do with my family--besides, I'm not a little girl. Maybe not, says Burke, but you needn't make a point of proving it. That was nasty and un-called for, says Carolyn, and just for that, the next time you want to see me, you'll have to call me. She stands and takes her coat. I may surprise you and do just that, says Burke. You won't surprise me at all, says Carolyn, thanking him for the coffee and doughnut--when you decide to call me, I'll be at home, she assures him. Burke shakes his head and picks up his book--under which is the ring he took from Carolyn. He holds it up, chuckling to himself, thinking.

Vicki, arms filled with books, and Liz emerge from the kitchen area. A telephone call for me--who from? asks Liz. A Mr. Calder, says Vicki. Ned Calder?--oh, I've been waiting for that call, says Liz--why didn't you tell me? Mr. Collins answered the phone, says Vicki, it was about two in the morning and I guess he didn't want to disturb you. I was so anxious to talk to him, was there a message? Asks Liz. I don't know, says Vicki, you see, Mr. Collins and I were having a kind of an argument about my being down in the basement. You mean he was up last night when you heard that sobbing sound--what did he say? asks Liz. About the sound, nothing much, says Vicki--he said it could have been the wind, or a ghost, or--he didn't really say. Thank you very much, says Liz, now I think you ought to go upstairs and get David started on his lessons. All right, agrees Vicki, and heads upstairs. Liz goes into the drawing room and closes the doors. She dials Portland, Maine, person to person to Mr. Ned Calder.

Coffee shop - The extra pays his bill and leaves a tip, then Burke. Matthew comes in and walks past Burke without a word, ordering a coffee at the counter. Burke asks Matthew if he knows him. Ay-yuh, says Matthew. You work at Collinwood, says Burke. I want it black, says Matthew. Don't you remember me? says Burke--I'm Burke Devlin. I remember you, says Matthew coldly, the important thing is, you'd better remember me. Why is that? asks Burke. Because if you bring any trouble to Mrs. Stoddard, warns Matthew, I'm going to kill you. He turns back to his coffee. I really think you mean that, don't you? asks Burke. Ay-yuh, says Matthew. But what if they deserve trouble? asks Burke, feeling in the pocket of his vest-that would make a difference, wouldn't it? You heard what I said, Matthew reminds him.
Suppose they asked for trouble? Asks Burke, for problems you want to keep away from Mrs. Stoddard? No one at Collinwood is asking for problems, says Matthew, nobody.

Carolyn returns to Collinwood, announcing herself loudly: "I'm home again!" Vicki comes to the landing, greeting her, and Carolyn runs upstairs, asking her how the tutoring business is. It will be fine once I get my pen filled, says Vicki. Carolyn Stoddard to the rescue, says the blonde, producing a pen for Vicki. If the phone rings, says Carolyn, don't anybody answer it, it will be for me--I hope. OK, says Vicki. See I just HAPPENED to leave my ring somewhere, says Carolyn, and I'm waiting for someone to call and tell me he found it--listen, if you want a whole bottle of ink, I think there's some in the study--I really have to change, I just might be taking a trip to Bangor this evening. Carolyn, calls Vicki, can I ask you a question. Anything at all! says Carolyn, ecstatic. You remember that sobbing I told you about? asks Vicki. You heard it again last night, says Carolyn. How did you know? asks Vicki. Because I heard it, too, says Carolyn--I hope you had the good sense to stay in your room--that's what I always do. But when I told you about it before, says Vicki, you told me you'd never heard it--that I must have dreamt it. From the kitchen doorway, Liz listens. I didn't want to frighten you away, admits Carolyn--but now that you're one of us--sure, that ghost lady sobs--I've heard it, off and on, for most of my life--but right now, I couldn't care less! Where does it come from? asks Vicki. Ghosts! says Carolyn, and like all the rest of us kooks here, you're just going to have to get used to it--I really must change. She leaves Vicki on the landing alone. Vicki goes downstairs and runs into Liz, who says, "I see my answers still don't satisfy you." It's not that, says Vicki, it's just so hard to believe. And you won't be satisfied, says Liz, until you're convinced there's no one hidden in that storeroom. I don't know what to say, Vicki tells her, ashamed. Here's the key, says Liz--if you doubt my word, take it and look for yourself. I didn't say I don't believe you, says Vicki. Well what ARE you saying? asks Liz--here's the key--take it, Miss Winters. Vicki gazes down at the proffered key and tells her, "I don't think that will be necessary." Vicki walks away.
Liz, relieved, clutches the key--she has won another victory.

NOTES: We have Carolyn chasing Burke, thinking she's the spider and he the fly, when it's probably the other way around. Carolyn is very young, and while she thinks she knows a lot, I suspect she doesn't know much of anything--and she's heading for trouble like a moth to a flame.

Matthew adores Liz, so much so, that he's willing to take the fall for Roger's accident. Don't you love the way Liz manipulates everyone in her world from Roger to Matthew to Vicki. Here she offered the latter the key to the room she's so curious about, but Vicki decided it was better off to believe Liz and let it go.

Once again, Liz puts in a call to the mysterious Ned. Why? What is her connection to him?

I love Thayer David, and he's wonderful as Matthew, so protective and dangerous. You believe him when he threatens to kill Burke if he harms Liz, or even Vicki, and that he would do so without a moment's hesitation.

Watch out, Carolyn, you think you're the pursuer, but you are actually the pursuee!

Love, Robin

605
Episode #35 - The hand of death brushed close to the house in Widows' Hill, then moved away, stirring the musty air with its touch, filling the corridors with the overpowering scent of fear and hatred.

David sneaks downstairs at Collinwood and ducks down on the last few stairs when the phone rings. Carolyn comes from the kitchen and answers-it's Joe--she's going to take it in the other room. David picks up the phone and listen in as Carolyn picks up in the drawing room. Do ya still love me? asks Joe, mocking a drunken voice. Joe Haskell, did you go back to the bar? Carolyn asks. No, he says, one hangover day is enough for him--she didn't answer his question. You didn't answer mine, she counters--where are you calling from? The hotel restaurant, he says I had to go up and see Burke Devlin. You apologized! She says approvingly. Joe makes an "as if" face and says heck, no--I found out he paid for my drinks, so I gave him back his money--I kind of interrupted a little party, too. What do you mean? she asks. It doesn't matter, says Joe, I just wanted to hear that you loved me. What do you mean by "a little party"? asks Carolyn. He had company, reveals Joe--Vicki Winters. In his hotel room? asks Carolyn. They were going to have dinner there, says Joe, so it looks like I don't have to worry about him and you, right? There's no such thing as Burke and me, says Carolyn--I told you that--but her face says something else. Then how about telling me you love me? he teases. I'm just not in the mood tonight, not now, says Carolyn. What are you so sore about now? asks Joe. Good night, she says, I'll talk to you tomorrow. She hangs up, obviously upset, and finds David in the foyer, the phone still off the hook. Were you listening to that conversation? She demands, hanging up the foyer phone. David doesn't reply. I asked you a question! She says, grabbing onto his arms and shaking him. Let me go! he says, fighting her off. Carolyn goes into the drawing room and slams the door.

David opens the double doors and finds his cousin staring out the window, playing with her necklace. I wasn't listening, really, he says. All right, she says. Why would I be interested in your phone call, anyway? He asks. I said all right, she tells him, her thoughts far away. What are you doing down here? she asks--I thought you were locked in your room. Aunt Elizabeth unlocked it, he says. That's too bad, she says. Do you know where my father went? Asks David. No, says Carolyn, and I don't care. Did he go into town? asks David. I said I don't know! cries Carolyn--go find Miss Winters. I wish she'd never come here, he says--why does she have to stay here, anyway? Maybe she likes the people she meets, suggests Carolyn sadly. Well I don't like her, insists David, I hate her! Do me a favor, says Carolyn, go back up to your room and leave me alone. You like Mr. Devlin, don't you? he asks. I asked you to go upstairs, she repeats. That's why you're sore, he says, because she's having dinner with him. She turns and looks at him. So you didn't listen to my phone call, did you? she asks sarcastically. You DO like him, says David, I know--I heard you telling Aunt Elizabeth and Father. What are you trying to do? she asks--start something. I bet she knows you like Mr. Devlin, says David, cunning little brat--I'll bet that's the only reason she's seeing him. Oh, David, you are a real solid 14-carat monster, she says--now get out of here! she orders. It's true, says David, taunting, everything thing I said is... GET OUT OF HERE! shrieks Carolyn, and David goes, but not before smiling over the trouble he's wrought. Carolyn, hair blowing in the wind, stares out the window.

Sam Evans, now played by David Ford, joins Joe in the coffee shop. Joe greets him warmly. Haven't seen my daughter around, have you? asks Sam. Joe says he did, a little while ago, but she had to go out and get something. Joe rubs his aching head. Hangover? Asks Sam. How did you guess? asks Joe. Old hand, confesses Sam ruefully, I've got a million recipes how to cure it--none of them work--the best thing is black coffee. My fourth cup, says Joe. That's the cure, says Sam-either cure it or drown it--do you know where Maggie went? No, but I heard someone say she'd be back in half an hour, says Joe. Sam checks his watch and says he isn't sure he can wait. How many times did you have to propose to your wife before she said yes? asks Joe. Sam laughs and claps Joe on the back, then says he never did propose--she asked me--having trouble with your girl? No trouble at all, lies Joe. Sam says if he's looking for advice, don't come to him--he doesn't even know what to do about his own life. I always figured you for a man who was doing exactly what he wanted to do, says Joe. Sam looks heavenward and laughs--a facade, my dear boy--when Maggie comes in, tell her I went up to see Burke Devlin. Mr. Evans, says Joe, as Sam walks away, be sure you know first. Sam looks at him, puzzled, and leaves.

Burke is in his hotel room, eating the double steak dinner he orders for him and Vicki. Sam knocks. Burke still chewing, seems annoyed to see him. Hope I'm not disturbing you, says Sam. Why should you be any different? asks Burke, and invites him in with a sweep of his hand--come on in. You're eating, observes Sam. Don't let that bother you, says Burke, sit down, Sam. Sam notes that the two worst times to interrupt a man are when he's sleeping or eating--I'll come back later. Don't be ridiculous, says Burke, come on, sit down--I've been expecting you--I even ordered you a steak. Adding telepathy to your other talents? Asks Sam. All right, so a young lady walked out on me, admits Burke--medium rare, a little cold, but good. Sam, hands in pockets, says he ate--you go right ahead--what lady was it--Carolyn Stoddard? What if it was? asks Burke, chewing. You've been away a long time, says Sam, maybe you've forgotten how small this town is. Burke laughs and says he always thought you artists were Bohemians--but don't let it worry you--it wasn't little Carolyn. Oh, Burke I didn't mean...says Sam--well, you know how it is--with her uncle accusing you of trying to get him killed... What did you want to see me about? asks Burke. The portrait, says Sam. If you want me to pose for you tonight, says Burke, I'm sorry. It isn't that, says Sam--Burke, what's happening with you--is the sheriff going to place you under arrest? Sam sits down. What does that have to do with the portrait? asks Burke. Nothing I guess, says Sam, I'm just interested--after all, we are friends. I always thought we were, says Burke. Uncomfortable, Sam looks away. I guess you're right, says Burke--I'm not telepathic--there is something on your mind?--tell me what it is. I don't think I can do the portrait, says Sam. Why not? asks Burke. It isn't the money, says Sam, a thousand dollars is very generous--it's just that I don't have the time right now. I didn't know you were that busy, says Burke. A couple of things came up, says Sam, an ad agency in Boston wants me to do some sketches, and...well, there are things. I'd be glad to wait, says Burke. I haven't done a portrait in years, says Sam, I don't think you'd be satisfied. I'll take my chances, Burke assures him. I don't want to see you wasting your money, insists Sam. I can afford it! says Burke. Burke, please! says Sam--just forget you asked me--can't you do that? What is it? asks Burke--you don't want to take money from a man being accused of attempted murder? That has nothing to do with it, says Sam. If you're worried about that automobile accident, says Burke, it's finished, over--I've been cleared--the people up in Collinwood know I had nothing to do with it. Is that really true? asks Sam. I'm leveling with you, says Burke, and I want you to level with me--I want you to give it to me straight--why did you decide not to do my portrait? Sam stands and asks Burke if he has a drink up here. Right through there, says Burke, pointing to the kitchen--take all the time you want, Sam--I'll be waiting. Burke resumes his meal.

The clock strikes nine. Vicki returns to Collinwood, where Carolyn waits in the foyer. You're home early, says Carolyn, clutching her necklace--I hope everything turned out as well as you expected. More or less, says Vicki--what's wrong? Not a thing, says Carolyn testily--may I have the keys to my car, please? Vicki reaches into her pocket and hands them over, thanking he very much--is there anything left over from dinner--I'm starved. Why? asks Carolyn, didn't Burke feed you well? Vicki looks at her reproachfully. I think you'll find something in the kitchen, says Carolyn, walking away into the drawing room, Vicki puts down her coat and joins her there. David comes out of his corner hiding place and stands there, thinking. Carolyn is looking through a magazine on the piano. Vicki asks her if she's angry that she met Burke. I thought you said you were hungry, says Carolyn. That can wait, insists Vicki, I want to know what's troubling you. You don't have to give me any explanations, says Carolyn, you have a perfect right to see, meet or have dinner with anyone you please. I don't think you really mean that, says Vicki. You think I'm jealous of you, don't you? asks Carolyn. You hardly know him, says Vicki--you've only met Burke once or twice, and I'd always thought of you with Joe. Let me make it very clear, says Carolyn, turning to face her, I'm not jealous at all, I was just surprised, nothing more. Surprised at what? asks Vicki. You spent so much time telling me I shouldn't trust Burke, says Carolyn, that I shouldn't believe what he tells me--even hinting I shouldn't see him again--and the next thing I know, you're in his hotel room, having dinner, and... Carolyn, you idiot! says Vicki. Carolyn makes a face and says thank you very much. It was Joe, wasn't it--he was the one who told you, says Vicki. Maybe, says Carolyn. I can assure you, says Vicki, it was all very innocent. I told you, says Carolyn, you don't owe me any explanations. But I want you to know, insists Vicki, Burke said that he might be able to help me find out something about my past. I see, says Carolyn. And that's all there was to it, says Vicki. And what about your future? asks Carolyn, snapping the magazine pages--didn't you and Burke make some plans for that, too? Now just a minute! Says Vicki--I'd better go see what's in the kitchen.
She leaves the drawing room, and Carolyn throws the magazine violently to the floor.

Sam quaffs his drink, telling Burke, believe it or not, it's his first of the day. There's plenty more in there, if you want it, says Burke. Sam refuses, saying he told Maggie he'd slow down. You also told her you'd do my portrait, Burke reminds him. I know, says Sam. What did she say when you told her you'd changed your mind? asks Sam. She doesn't know yet, Sam says, I tried to find her at the restaurant, she wasn't there. A thousand dollars, says Burke, it's a good fee! Money is only money, says Sam. You still haven't told me why you want to give it up, says Burke. I've got a right to change my mind, don't I? asks Sam. Sure you do, agrees Burke, and I have a right to know why--and don't tell me about that Boston ad business, or something like that--I happen to know you need a thousand dollars--anyway you can get it. I told you, money isn't that important, says Sam. Sure, says Burke, money is only money, but apply a little pressure... What do you mean? asks Sam. I think you know, says Burke--somebody's applying pressure--who, Roger Collins? Why should he object? asks Sam, taking a slug of his drink. I don't know, says Burke, I'm asking you. It's ridiculous, says Sam, just an oil paining, why should he care...? I've been trying to figure that one out, says Burke, while you were fixing your drink in there--if you do that portrait if me, I'll be posing for you what, 10, 20 times? About that, says Sam. That means I'll be seeing you, 10, 20 days, says Burke--I could learn a lot about you--and also about Roger Collins. Absolutely nonsense, scoffs Sam. Maybe it is, says Burke, but it sure isn't nonsense that you've been jumping like a cat ever since I came back, or that Roger Collins chased you all over town the night I arrived--what's the connection between you two, Sam? There isn't any, says the latter. I like you, says Burke, I want to believe you're telling me the truth. I am telling you the truth, says Sam, pacing. Then will you do the portrait for me, says Burke--I'll raise the ante to 1,500 dollars. Sam closes his eyes miserably.
Sure, he says, beaten, I'll do it--and he takes another big slug of his drink.

Coffee shop - Sam joins Joe, who's drinking more coffee. He asks if Maggie came back yet. No, says Joe--did you see Devlin? Yeah, I saw him, says Sam. I'd better be hitting the sack, says Joe, reaching into his pocket for money. Don't go yet, asks Sam, sit with me for a while. He sits in the stool beside Joe. Sure, says Joe, is there anything wrong? Age, says Sam--you say you're having trouble with your girl? Nothing serious, says Joe. It seems serious when it's happening, says Sam, doesn't it? I suppose so, admits Joe--all I want is to be happy. That's a simply enough goal, says Sam, and one of the most elusive--some of us never quite reach it, and when we do, it slips through our fingers and melts away--don't you let that happen--you're still young, Joe--you still got a chance--don't you let it happen!--marry your girl and take her away from here--that's the best advice I can give you! Why take her away? asks Joe--I like this town. Because she lives in Collinwood, says Sam, because she'll be torn apart like the rest of 'em--he cries out, raising his arms into the air--ahhhcck!--the destruction!--it's come to live with us--it's too late for me to escape it--but she can--and you can help her
--take her away, Joe, he says desperately, while there's still time!

Carolyn hears a door slam and finds Vicki going upstairs. She asks if she could talk to her for a minute. Vicki joins her in the drawing room. I'm sorry, says Carolyn--you were right, I was an idiot. I guess we were all under pressure, says Vicki, smiling, relieved. That doesn't excuse...what I mean is, you were right about something else, too--I was jealous of you. There's no reason to be, Vicki assures her. I know that, says Carolyn, Burke doesn't mean anything to me--I don't know, I just have to grab everything! That's a good way to end up with nothing, opines Vicki. An old maid, says Carolyn, that's what Joe said I'd be--sitting in this house with my mother--remember when I told you all the rest of us must be crazy?--I guess you'd better add me to that list now, too. I will, warns Vicki, if you don't stop feeling so sorry for yourself. Why do I act that way? asks Carolyn--what makes me go into an uproar because you see a man I hardly even know?--don't you see--how can you ever know when it's going to happen again? The next time I see Burke Devlin, jokes Vicki, I'll come back here ready for a fight. I don't see how you can joke about it, says Carolyn, tears in her voice. It's not all that serious, says Vicki. It is as long as you live here, says Carolyn--Uncle Roger barely tolerates you--and David is full of nothing but threats against you--it's not going to be any fun for you here--and if I start turning against you, for no reason at all as I just did, there won't be anyone--you'll be alone, and you'll leave, and I don't want that, I truly truly don't want that. I'm not going to leave,
Vicki assures her with a smile, and nothing is going to happen to me. I hope you're right, says Carolyn, and quickly exits the room and runs upstairs. Vicki closes the trouble doors, looking unsure. She picks up the phone and dials, asking for Burke's room--are you sure? she asks--would you ring again, he was just there a little while ago...I see...no message--thank you. She hangs up, dejected, and turns to see the doorknobs turning. Quickly, she opens the doors to find David standing there. What do you want? she asks--I asked you a question, what do you want?--all right, then don't tell me--stop it--tell me what you have to say?
You're going to be sorry you ever came here, he promises, his face cold--and he turns to give her an ugly glance before running upstairs.

NOTES: David is quite the psychotic-in-training, isn't he? It's hard to believe that he will, eventually, have a positive relationship with her, and that she will one day refer to feeling about him as if he were her little brother.

Vicki is a brave young woman. Even though Carolyn warned her that she might end up with no one in her corner at Collinwood (why didn't she mention Liz? I guess her attitude it obvious), Vicki is still determined to stick around. Why did she call Burke? Because he was the only one she feels close to right now? He, too, has warned her away from Collinwood.

I think Burke hit it squarely on the head when he suggested that the reason Sam doesn't want to paint his portrait is because of all the time they will be alone together. Sam has huge guilt about Burke, and that can only mount if they spend a lot of time together, talking, reminiscing, etc. What might Sam reveal about himself--and Roger?


Episode #36 - Vicki tells us Collinwood is quiet, but the pressure of the past few hours are still around me--pressures that might finally make it impossible for me to continue my search.

A dejected Vicki sits in the drawing room, thinking about everything that has happened. David stands on the landing, but backs away when he hears his aunt exit the kitchen. Liz stands in the foyer, thinking, her face sad. She joins Vicki, not even seeing her at first, and touches a hand to her forehead. Noting Liz' body language, Vicki quietly says her name, saying she was just sitting there. I thought you went into town, says Liz. I did, but I came back sooner than I'd expected, says Vicki. I guess we all have a lot to think about, don't we? asks Liz. I was thinking about David, says Vicki. David himself comes downstairs and, hearing his name, tunes in, listening intently. You think I ought to punish him, asks Liz, send him away. He's your nephew, says Vicki, I can't tell you what to do--but there are other problems. David creeps closer to the double doors. You brought me all the way from New York, says Vicki, you've been very kind to me. What problems? Asks Liz. I've been thinking about David--I've decided to leave Collinwood, says Vicki--I'm afraid I have no choice but to go back home. Surprisingly, David doesn't smile at this news.

Liz, perturbed, asks Vicki when she decided to leave us? A little while ago, says Vicki--it's not something I wanted to do. Then why go at all? asks Liz. Because I must, says Vicki. Are you sure it's only about David? asks Liz. Mostly, says Vicki, yes--I know I thought about leaving before, but somehow I never did it--I always thought things would straighten themselves out--but now I see it's impossible. Because it isn't easy? asks Liz--very little in life is easy, Miss winters, I should think you of all people would know that.
"You're going to be sorry you ever came here"--that's what David said to me a little while ago, Vicki tells her--standing in that doorway--those words. So you're afraid of him, too, says Liz--I shouldn't be surprised. It isn't that, says Vicki, I wasn't thinking about fear. Of course you are, says Liz--David threatened you, just as he threatened his father--and then he tampered with the brakes on his car--why shouldn't you be afraid of him--heaven knows, I am. YOU? asks Vicki in disbelief. Yes, admits Liz, but not for myself--for him--for David--she closes the doors, not seeing David standing there--won't you sit down? she invites Vicki--I know things haven't been easy for you since you came here--this house is strange and I'm sure none of us are exactly what you expected. I didn't think too much about what to expect, says Vicki. But you did come, smiles Liz, and I was pleased--there have been times I wondered if it was wise bringing a stranger here, but now...what I'm trying to say is I don't think of you as a stranger--not anymore. I'm very glad to hear that, says Vicki, but it still doesn't change the situation--I was responsible for exposing David, and he hates me for it. And now you're going to run, says Liz. not from the threat, says Vicki, but from the feeling behind it--the hatred. Hated, repeats Liz, that's all he knows, all he's ever lived with--one by one the people who should have given him love and understanding have turned their backs on him--what he needs is people who will face that hatred and make him realize it needn't exist. But it's too late, insists Vicki--how can I reach anything to a boy who thinks of me as his enemy?--he needs someone new--someone else would be far better. I don't want anyone else, says Liz, I want you to stay. Why do you want to keep me here? asks Vicki. Liz turns away and replies, "Because I choose to do so." It's not just David, is it? asks Vicki--you and I both know that almost anyone else would be better for him--that's true, isn't it? Yes, admits Liz. And you still want to keep me here, says Vicki--why? I don't think I can answer that, says Liz--it's this house--me, I suppose, Carolyn's part of it, and David father, too. The phone rings. Liz answers. I'm sorry, you'll have to speak up, I can't hear you, says Liz. We see Sam, in a phone booth, asking if Mr. Collins is home. No, says Liz, not at the moment--would you like to leave a message? Do you know when he'll be back? asks Sam. I'm not sure, says Liz. Would you tell him when he comes in...tell him that...he hangs up even as Liz is saying hello into the phone. Sam leaves the phone booth at the Inn and sits at a table in the restaurant, then covers his face with his hands, running his fingers through his hair distractedly. He looks up to find Roger looming over him, his face icy. I was just trying to get in touch with you, says Sam. Were you? asks Roger--I'm here, and whatever you had to say, it had better be convincing.

Who answered? demands Roger. I don't know, says Sam, your sister, I suppose. Did you leave your name? asks Roger. You think I'm a fool? asks Sam. Yes, I do, says Roger. you always have the polite answer, don't you, Collins? asks Sam.
Politeness is a passing phase, says Roger, and I plan to substitute something a good deal more biting if you ever again call me at my home. Your sister couldn't recognize my voice, insists Sam, she's only spoken to me a few times in her life, and that was more than 18 years ago (does Sam have anything to do with Liz's missing hubby)?--of course she buried herself in that dark and gloomy monument to pain. You are not to phone me at my home! orders Roger. All right! says Sam. And you are also not to take any portrait commissions from Burke Devlin, adds Roger. So you do know about that, says Sam. Yes, I do, says Roger, I was going to talk to you about it, but other things have intervened, says Roger. That's why I called, Sam tells him, I wanted to tell you that...Collins, I tried to get out of it, I even went to his hotel room, told him I was too busy, but he wouldn't listen. I suppose you'll just have to tell him again, won't you? says Roger. Sam says it won't do any good. Has it ever occurred to you to wonder why Devlin has suddenly decided to have his portrait done by you of all people. Has it ever occurred to you that Burke may realize that I am a very fine artist? Asks Sam. The level of your talent, says Roger, is completely beside the point. Not wait a minute, says Sam. Burke will be spending a great deal of time with you, says Roger, sitting for his portrait--and he knows it--and you two will be doing a good deal of talking, and he knows that, too. You think I'd ever say anything about...what I did to that boy 10 years ago is the shame of my life, says Sam, as if in pain--do you think I'd ever say anything about it? If you're nervous enough, troubled enough, or drunk enough, yes, says Roger. I told you I tried to talk him out of it, says Sam, but when he started with the questions, I... What kind of questions did he ask! demands Roger, livid, anxious. He wanted to know if someone was putting pressure on me, says Sam. Let me make myself perfectly clear, says Roger (before Nixon)--I once told you that I intended to protect myself in every way I could, and I meant just that--you and Burke together, hours at a time--it may be a chance you want to take, but not I. What can I do about it? asks Sam. I'll give you until morning, says Roger, by that time, I'll expect you to have canceled this portrait commission. But I tried to talk him out of it! says Sam desperately. You try again! barks Roger--otherwise, I'll have to think of some other way to handle the problem. Are you threatening me now? asks Sam. I'm asking you to protect yourself, says Roger. From Burke--or from you? asks Sam.

Back at Collinwood, Liz tells Vicki she brought her here because she thought she could help them all. How can I help? asks Vicki. Carolyn will be free to leave this house, says Liz hopefully--she'll know I'm not alone--you can bring love and understanding to David--if you leave, everything will be as it was--and Collinwood will be a house of torment and fear. Why?--am I so important? asks Vicki. To me you are, says Liz, yes--please accept that and stay. What about David? asks Vicki. Trust me, says Liz, I can handle it, I know I can. I don't see how, says Vicki. I'll talk to him I promise, says Liz, will you stay?--for a while, anyway? Vicki turns to look at her. All right, she says. At the door, David's face looks as if it's going to explode in anger.

David races away from the drawing room door as Vicki and Liz exit. I can't tell you how pleased I am with your decision, says Liz, with a smug smile. I just hope we won't both be sorry for it, says Vicki. I know I won't be, says Liz, and I'm sure you won't be, either. David appears from the doorway entrance and says, "I don't want her to stay!" Liz looks at Vicki. David again repeats to his aunt that he doesn't want her to stay. I don't think you'll have much choice in the matter, says Liz--go inside and wait for me, I want to talk to you--go on, David. He gives Vicki a long, dirty look, and says, "Remember what I said to you." We'll settle that matter right away, Liz assures Vicki as David does as he's told. Vicki tells Liz she'd like to go into town, perhaps to a movie. Vicki heads upstairs. Liz stands in the foyer, wondering what she's going to say, then, with a sigh, she joins her nephew and tells him to sit down. Why won't you let Miss winters go away? he asks. Sit down, she orders again, and he does. Because I want her to stay, insists Liz--because I think she can help all of us, including you. Well I don't! he says. Listen closely, says Liz, you made a threat to Miss Winters, and I don't want any more of that--she's going to stay here, tutor you, and you're going to cooperate--is that quite clear?
All she wants to do is get me in trouble, pouts David, arms crossed over his chest. I don't think you need her help for that, says Liz, not after what you've done. He rises from the chair and anxiously says he didn't do anything. Sit down, she says, and he does. You almost got your father killed, Liz reminds him, and that wasn't Miss Winters' fault. But I... begins David, but she warns him not to try denying it to her, not now. He sits back, angry. You hate me, just like everybody else does, he says. Liz assures him she doesn't hate him, if she did, he wouldn't still be living in her house--but she is angry with him, very angry indeed. I don't care, he says. You'd better start caring, advises Liz--the world isn't a very happy place for boys who don't care what other people think--it's lonely and cold--and I don't want you living like that. You want to send me away, just like my father does, accuses David. Annoyed, Liz asks if she hasn't already...there will be no more talk about sending him away, the accident, or any of it--that's all past--what they will discuss is the future. David rises and says, Miss Winters. Yes, says Liz, I brought her a long distance to help you--and I don't want any problems--you're going to listen to her and do as she says. What if I don't? he demands. Don't make me answer that, she says, I'm not asking much. You like her more than you like me, he says. Is that all you can say? she asks. But it's true, isn't it? he asks--you always said you loved me, isn't that what you said? Of course, I do, says Liz. Well I don't believe it, says David, wounded, not anymore! Liz rises and goes over to the boy, pulling her nephew against her chest and holding him close. Help me, Aunt Elizabeth, he pleads, holding tightly to her, help me! I'm trying, sue says, but you've got t help, too! I won't do anything else bad, I promise I won't! he cries--but you mustn't stop loving me. (Poor baby!) He looks up at her. You're my family, how could I stop? Asks Liz. Easily enough says Roger, entering the room--just look at the boy and realize what he is--a potential murderer. David's face is guarded again. Roger! chastises Liz. It's the truth, isn't it? Roger asks her, unless you prefer to ignore the truth--(with immense sarcasm) it's truly a pleasure to come home from a nice friendly chat in town to be greets by the smiling face of my beloved son! I promised Aunt Elizabeth I wouldn't do anything else bad, says David plaintively. Well, says Roger, we are fortunate, aren't we, Liz? We agreed to forget about the past, his sister tells him. The past doesn't exist for you, does it, Liz, he asks--well, it does for me, here and now--today and tomorrow--where's the rest of our happy group? Carolyn's in her room and Miss Winters went into town, explains Liz, and I think you should go to bed, she tells David. You heard the mistress of the house, didn't you? Roger asks his son--to bed! Will you go up with me? David asks his aunt. Don't tell me the devil is afraid of the shadows he lives in, says Roger cruelly to his child. That's enough, says Liz, of course I will. David follows his aunt out, but stops when Roger wishes him pleasant dreams--just keep remembering how lucky you are to be a member of our family. Without a word, David goes. Roger looks up at Jeremiah's portrait and says, bitterly, "Our family."

San sits drawing at a table in the coffee shop. He stands, discouraged, tossing the piece of chalk down on the table. Vicki enters the coffee shop as he comes back in. No one here but you and I and our private thoughts, he says confidentially. Hello, says Vicki, nervous. What brings you down from the tower on the hill? He asks. I thought I'd go to a movie, but I was too late, she says--I don't like coming in on the middle of things, do you? Well, chuckles Sam, if I had my way, which I do not, I'd much prefer the middle--neither the beginning nor the probably end is very pleasant to contemplate. He goes behind the counter and pours a cup of coffee. Isn't anyone here? asks Maggie. They had errands, he says, but they'll be back--would you like some coffee? No thank you, she says--I'd better get back to the house. you've been in Collinwood sometime now? asks Sam. Yes, says Vicki. And you know Mrs. Stoddard pretty well? he asks--what I mean is, I used to see her every once in a while, but she hasn't come down from that hill in 18 years now, and I was wondering--what is she like now--family was always very important to that woman. It still is, says Vicki. How important? asks Sam--I mean, would she help a man in trouble, even though that man...they'll protect one another, I should have known better than that. I don't understand what you mean, says Vicki. And you're a far happier girl for that, says Sam--go back to your house in the hill--go back to your ghosts and goblins--but be careful--of the thing that we all fear--of the thing that came closer to me--the night of death--death.

Roger pours himself a drink. Liz, looking disapproving, enters. Is my son all tucked in and cozy? he asks. David will never be tucked in and cozy until you change your attitude about him, says Liz--your son will be all right if... MY SON, MY SON, MY SON! explodes Roger in a paroxysm of anger--do you think nothing else matters to me in this world but David?--do as you want with him--tie him up, throw him out, kiss him, I don't care! Roger! says Liz. And even if I did care, says Roger, what difference would it make?--you'd still run things your own way, you always have! I'm only trying to help the boy, she says. How?--the way you've helped Carolyn, and me, and in some strange way, Miss Winters? he asks--you've made a wrong turn every time and you know it! I've done the best I can, she says.
And so have I, says Roger, but it hasn't been good enough--none of it has been good enough--for you or for me! What are you talking about? she asks. THIS!--Collinwood!--the Collins name! he shouts--the great dynasty you're so zealously trying to protect for my precious David!--it might disappear--it might vanish from the face of this earth, and you'd never even know!--he puts his glass down on the bar and leaves the room, going upstairs. Liz, upset, dials the phone just as Vicki returns home. Liz puts in a person to person phone call to Ned Calder--no I don't know the number--oh, and operator, if he doesn't answer, please keep trying--I don't care how late it is--keep trying and call me back. Liz hangs up. Vicki stands in the foyer, just looking at Liz, who is not yet aware of her.

NOTES: Vicki is very important to Liz; she almost sees her as a savior for the denizens of Collinwood. Why does she have so much faith in a stranger? Because she sees Vicki as a younger, more hopeful and helpful version of herself? There is so much more going on here than there appears to be. Will she be able to change David's mind about Vicki?

Sam and Roger are woven tightly together in something that happened to Burke 10 years ago. It doesn't seem to bother Roger that, everything else aside, Sam would be losing a hefty commission. Roger is far more concerned about himself than poor Sam, but judging by the horrific way Roger talks about his son, he is the center of his own universe and no one else truly exists. Kudos to Edmonds for his performance here, especially his outburst with Liz. It gave me chills.

Who is Ned Calder and why does Liz want to reach him so badly?

Odd that David didn't look happier when he overheard Vicki's announcement that she was going to leave, but he was furious when his aunt talked her into staying. His aunt has faith in Vicki's ability to help him, but he just wants her gone! Will Liz' admonition finally turn the tide with David, make him realize Vicki is good for him, not bad?

Bravo, too, to Henesy. I barely noticed him when I was 12 and watching this the first time around, but he is so seamlessly good, I am mesmerized.

Love, Robin

606
Episode #33 - It seems like years since I came here to Collinwood, where the tension holds the flow of time--but the day have passed and I'm no closer to the answers I'd hoped to find--and since I feel rooted within the panel walls of this great mansion, and in the heart of the woman who never leaves its grounds.

Liz sits alone in the darkened drawing room. Carolyn comes home and asks why she's sitting in the dark. Carolyn turns on a light and kneels in front of her mother, asking if she's all right. I'm fine, Liz assures her twice, saying she was afraid she'd get caught in the storm. So was I, says Carolyn--Mother, where's David? Upstairs in his room, says Liz. Mother? says Carolyn again, gently. I want you at least to be happy, says Liz, learning forward earnestly--please be happy!

Carolyn sits in a chair across from her mother. I wasn't here when David came home, says Liz, I was at the cottage. Playing with her necklace, Carolyn says that Burke brought David home, didn't he? How did you know that? asks Liz. When I was in town looking for David, I stopped by the hotel, says Carolyn, and I learned that David and Burke had left together--did you see Burke? No, he'd left by the time I got back, says Liz--it's so terrible! Don't, says Carolyn--did you speak to David? Yes, says Liz, I went to his room, but he wouldn't talk to me, wouldn't say a word. Then he didn't admit to tampering with the brakes on his father's car, says Carolyn. I told you, says Liz, he wouldn't speak--a nine year old boy lying on his bed, terrified. But you know now that he was responsible, says Carolyn. Yes I know, admits Liz, sighing. It's all over then, isn't it? asks Carolyn. I don't think so, her mother says, it will go on and on--Carolyn, when you were in town, did you tell anybody why David ran away. No, says Carolyn. No one must know it, no one, cautions Liz. But how do you explain what happened to the car? asks Carolyn. I've already taken care of that, says Liz, I said the brakes failed--it was an accident. What about Burke? asks Carolyn, don't you think he should know? I not interested in Burke, insists Liz. Don't you think you should be? demands Carolyn, I mean, he was almost arrested because of David. All that concerns me is my family, says Liz.
I know that, says Carolyn, but there are other people, too--don't forget both you and Uncle Roger accused Burke of tampering with those brakes--you had the sheriff question him, search his room--Don't you think you owe him an apology? Please, please, begs Liz, stop worrying about Burke? Who should I worry about asks Carolyn--David? He is your cousin, Liz reminds her. Carolyn says she'd rather have one friend like Burke than 10 cousins like that little monster. Carolyn! says Liz. I'm sorry, says Carolyn. Darling, it isn't just David, it's you, all of us. We're going to be fine, Carolyn assures her. I want you to be happy, says Liz plaintively, that's all I live for! I know, says Carolyn--why don't I fix us some tea? Carolyn, don't trust him, says Liz. Who? asks Carolyn. You say Burke Devlin is a friend, her mother reminds her, but you don't know him, believe me, you don't--the fact that he wasn't the cause of this accident doesn't mean that he won't...you have a chance to lead a sane, happy life--you're the only one in this house that can do it! Mother, says Carolyn, her hands on her mother's arms, I like Burke, sure, but that doesn't mean I'm going to run away with him--of course, he hasn't asked me. Don't even joke about it, begs Liz. Carolyn says all right, no jokes--straight talk--I'm not ready to marry Joe Haskell--I know, I know--and he's in love with me--I know all that, and all about him--the person I don't know about is me.

Blue Whale - Joe holds a glass of booze and seems somewhat drunk. Do you love me? he asks the glass. Sure I love you Joe, he responds. Will you marry me? No, I won't marry you, Joe. Why won't you marry me? Because I live in a house on a hill that's why--hey, Andy, let's get some service over here--waiter! Having a little trouble? Asks Burke, coming over to his table. You're no waiter, says Joe. Watch, says Burke, grabbing the bartender by the arm and ordering a drink for his friend--and bring him a beer. How was that? asks Burke, sitting beside Joe. Other people walk from the bar to the back. Look, I am not a friend of yours, says Joe--who invited you to sit down here, anyway? I thought you might need a little ballast, says Burke. You think I'm drunk, don't you? asks Joe--isn't that right Mr. Burke "big wheel" Devlin. Well if you're not, says Burke, you're going to get there pretty fast. Someone puts a slow song on the juke. Why not? asks Joe--the whole world is coming to an end, Devlin, did you know that?--the whole rotten stinking world He looks very sad. A couple dances and dips, sans rhythm, a few feet away from them.

The bartender brings over their drinks, and Burke thanks him. Cheers, says Burke, holding out his glass for a toast. Why are you waiting around here, anyway? Asks Joe. I hate to drink alone, says Burke, saw my old friend Joe Haskell by himself at a table and I... I'm not your friend, says Joe. You could be, Burke assures him. How, by letting you steal my girl away from me? asks Joe. I'm not interested in stealing anybody's girl, says Burke. Ha! Says Joe. Cheers, says Burke, and they sip their drinks. I think you'd better make that one your last tonight, advises Burke. You're not only a girl stealer but a warden, says Joe--let me tell you something--I don't like you--I don't like your smile, the way you talk, and if you make another pass at Carolyn... Hey, you want to make me sorry I sat down with you? asks Burke. You don't like it here, go someplace else, says Joe. What's eating you? asks Burke--it isn't just Carolyn, is it? Joe sips his drink. His wife's going to have a baby, that's what's eating me, says Joe. You lost me, says Burke. His wife's going to have a baby, repeats Joe, don't you understand English?--we were going to buy a boat together. Who's we? asks Burke. This fella I work with, says Joe, wiping his face dejectedly--in a couple of months, we were going to buy this boat--him and me, in a couple of months, I'd be able to marry Carolyn--and now he tells me it's all off--unexpected expenses--his wife's going to have a baby. Why don't you buy the boat yourself? asks Burke. With what? asks Joe--take me at least another year and a half to get that kind of money--his wife's going to have a baby.
Burke eyes him sympathetically and says his offer still goes. Joe gives him a dirty look. Maybe this is a little lesson for you, says Burke, marriage isn't always the answer--sometimes it gets in the way.

What makes you so sure marriage is the answer for me? asks Carolyn, pouring tea--I've got lots of time yet. The sooner you get out of this house, the better I'll like it, says Liz. You just want to get rid of me, that's all, says Carolyn. You know that isn't true, says Liz. Besides, with David gone, Carolyn reminds her, you won't need Vicki here, and you'll be all alone. She hands Liz a cup of tea. David isn't going, says Liz. You're joking, says Carolyn. Things are going on exactly as they were, says Liz, Miss Winters is going to continue tutoring David. You can't do that, insists Carolyn--it isn't safe to have him here. I think we can manage, says Liz, sipping her tea. Manage? asks Carolyn--no wonder this place is a mad house--here I am, relatively sane, and you want me to leave--but a monster who tried to kill his own father... There's no point in us trying to discuss it, says Liz. You have to! says Carolyn, what does Uncle Roger say about it? He feels exactly as I do, lies Liz. Then you're both out of your minds, says Carolyn--sorry, but what else can I think?--David's no ordinary little boy, and you know it--from the very first day he came... He's my nephew, says Liz, as though that says it all. I'm sure Jack the Ripper had an aunt, and a mother, says Carolyn--all I'm saying is, it won't be safe for any of us. Liz says if that's the way she feels, all the more reason for her to leave. That wasn't what I meant, says Carolyn. But it was what I meant, says Liz--David needs me, needs my help and protection--you don't, darling not anymore--you need a home away from here--away from...maybe you're right, perhaps this is a mad house--then leave it--marry Joe and leave! Carolyn sips her tea.

Carolyn knocks at Vicki's door. Vicki's lying on her bed, reading her "birth certificate."--come on in. I remember it by heart, says Carolyn--her name is Victoria--I can't take care of her. Vicki slips the letter back in her pocketbook. It doesn't change, says Vicki. I wonder if the person who wrote that ever knew you'd end up here? wonders Carolyn--we'll be having dinner in about half an hour. Is that what you came up here to tell me? asks Vicki. No, says Carolyn, sitting on the bed--I was just wondering how you survived all the excitement. David? asks Vicki. Carolyn nods--you know my mother insists on his staying here, says Carolyn. She told me, says Vicki. What do you think of us? asks Carolyn--you've been here a while, had a chance to see us in action--are we crazy, all of us? Of course not! says Vicki. Now think about it, says Carolyn, ticking her list off on her fingers--there's my mother, who hasn't been off the grounds in 18 years--ever since my father deserted her; there's Uncle Roger, running around like a madman, thinking Burke Devlin wants to kill him; David...and me. And what's your brand of insanity? teases Vicki. I'm not joking, says Carolyn--I'm don't even know what we are anymore, I don't see how you can even continue to stay on here. Vicki says she has to. Why, because of that note? Asks Carolyn. Vicki nods. You haven't found out one more thing about yourself since you came up here, says Carolyn.
I know, says Vicki. I'm not suggesting you leave, says Carolyn--believe me, I'd hate if it you did, but...she gets off the bed--what's wrong with me?--with all of us? Has your mother been talking to you about marriage again? asks Vicki. Carolyn nods and says yes--she sits back on the bed--you want to find out who you are--so do I!--but I don't know how to go about it. I haven't been doing a very good job myself, says Vicki. But you're trying, says Carolyn, at least you try. Not hard enough, says Vicki--can I borrow your car tonight? Sure, says Carolyn. Thanks, says Vicki--there's something I have to do in town. OK, says Carolyn--I guess I'll go get ready for supper. Vicki says she wishes she could help her. So do I, says Carolyn thing that gets me is this--my mother wants me to marry Joe Haskell, but I can't help but think that the worst thing I could do to a nice guy like that would be to bring him into this nutty family.

It's the family, that's what it is, a morose Joe tells Burke, choosing a song on the jukebox--you know, if it wasn't for them sitting up in that house, Carolyn and I could be happy, you know what I mean?--happy. I thought you liked them, says Burke. They're all right, says Joe, putting on a tune--I think I want another drink--and he walks unsteadily back to the table. I think you've had enough, says Burke, almost in his face over the table. Oh, says Joe, belligerently, that's just great--Burke Devlin thinks I've had enough--did I ask you? No, but I think it anyway, says Burke. I ought to belt you right...says Joe--waiter! DO yourself a favor, advises Burke, slow down. That's all I ever do is slow down, says Joe--good old reliable me--you know what I am--a mouse. Don't sell yourself short, kid, says Burke. You think I don't know what's happening to her up on that hill?--think I don't know?--did I ever come right out and tell her--no--and do you know why--because I'm a mouse. What has happened to her? asks Burke. Sure I love you, Joe, Haskell says, just don't ask me to marry you--I've had it--I've been shoved and stepped on for the last time--right?--right!--for the last time, he repeats, and staggers out of the bar. Bring me another beer, Burke tells the bartender--put the kid's drinks on my tab. The bartender nods and carries his tray of beers to another table. Burke watches a couple dance.

Vicki puts on her coat in the foyer and tells Liz she's getting into town in Carolyn's car--I just wanted to let you know I wouldn't be here for dinner. Someone impatiently knocks at the door. Liz answers and is surprised to see a swaying Joe Haskell out there. Yes, he says, it's good old reliable Joe! You're drunk, observes Liz. I want to see Carolyn--and now, insists Joe, barging past Liz and Vicki into the foyer.

How about it? asks Joe--do I get to see Carolyn, or did you lock her up in this dungeon of yours? If you can still drive, says Liz, I suggest that you leave. With all due respect, says Joe, I've been listening to suggestions for too many years--where is she, Miss Winters?--upstairs--he starts to drift that way. Vicki tells him he's being very foolish. I'm being smart, he corrects, what I was was foolish--not saying anything. I don't think he knows what he's talking about, Liz remarks to Vicki. If Mohammed won't come to mountain, says Joe, starting to stagger upstairs. You stay right here, insists Liz. I'm sorry, Mrs. Stoddard, says Joe. Carolyn hears the ruckus and comes downstairs, asking what's going on down here--Joe, what are you doing here? Paying a visit to my girl, that's what I'm doing, he says. You're potted! (Potted?) She says with a grin. Your mother was more ladylike, she said I was drunk, he tells her--well, let's go into the council room--you too, Miss Winters--everybody!--he heads for the drawing room and Carolyn runs in there, too. I don't know what you're trying to do, she says. Sit down, orders Joe. I think that you're the one that ought to sit down, says Carolyn, hands on hips. You're funny, you know that, you're a very funny girl, says Joe--also a very sad girl. What do you want? asks Liz. Joe turns to her and says I want you to know what you did to her, that's what I want. Me? asks Liz. Joe, listen to me, says Carolyn... No, you listen to me! says Joe--do you know when you're going to get married?--never--it isn't me, it isn't anybody--it's you, old spinster you, sitting in your dungeon, keeping your mother company. I insist that you leave, says Liz, her voice cold. I will, says Joe, but not until I've said what I came to say. I think I ought to go, says Vicki to Liz, her voice uncomfortable. No, you stay, insists Joe, you hear this--you want to live in this house, you ought to hear what it does to you--you know why she doesn't want to marry me?--because she's scared to marry anybody. That's not true! says Carolyn. Oh yes it is, says Joe--you laugh and you make jokes and run around like crazy, but inside you're shaking like a rabbit--and do you know why?--because of her--and he turns to Liz again. That's enough! says Liz. I haven't finished, says Joe--Carolyn, look at your mother, she's been sitting in this house for 18 years--she's never even gone off this hill since the day your father walked out on her. That is no concern of yours! insists Carolyn.
Oh yes it is! cries Joe--Mrs. Stoddard, I love your daughter and I want to get married--but she won't because she sees what it did to you--put you in a prison--a big, rotten prison--he turns and nearly falls, but grabs hold of the armoire for support. Joe! cries Carolyn, and she and Carolyn run to help him. I'm all right, he assures them--you did it to her, says Joe to Liz, you did it to her. I think you'd better sit down, says Vicki, as she and Carolyn help Joe to the sofa. He holds his head like it hurts. Maybe just for a minute, he agrees as they seat him. It's a prison, Miss winters, says Joe, if you stay here, you'll be as nuts as the rest of them. Sit quietly, advises Vicki. Only trouble is, says Joe, see, I'm stuck--I love her--and I'm stuck--and he tilts his head to one side and passes out. He's out cold, says Vicki. Carolyn tells her mother that what Joe said isn't true. Liz turns away, as if ashamed. Vicki, whatever got into him? Carolyn asks. He loves you, says Vicki, I think I'd better go into town now--and she leaves. Carolyn looks at her mother, who stands, sad-faced. Carolyn sits beside Joe and tells him it isn't true--none of what you said is true.

Blue Whale - Burke drinks his beer and reads some papers as a couple gyrates in front of him. He takes a hit of his cigarette and smiles up at someone who joins him. Miss Winters, he says, rising, this is a surprise. Oh? she says. I didn't know you ever came into here, he says. I don't, she says, this is my first time. You looking for someone? he asks. I found him, she replies--may I sit down.
Of course, he says, and pulls out the chair for her. She surveys him with nervous determination.

NOTES: So what is our Vicki doing, jumping into the lion's den to meet Burke Devlin? Surely she knows how much the family would object, but she borrowed Carolyn's car and went anyway. She has a good reason, as you will soon see, but you've got to admire this girl's pluck. I like her!

I like Burke, too, he's a good guy, basically, and has good reasons for his anger. He was great with David, a most difficult kid, which says a lot for him, and even though Joe professed to hate him, he still talked with him about his problems. Joe was probably almost as upset about his friend's wife being pregnant because HE, Joe, wants a wife and children, too--with Carolyn.. It wasn't just the loss of the boat.

Once again, we have Carolyn agreeing with Roger, that David should be sent away for the sake of the family. But because he IS family, and she loves him, Liz won't hear of it. Plus, she lied to Carolyn and said that Roger feels as she does. He didn't, but Liz left out that little detail, manipulating everything her way.

Loved the way Joe got drunk and stormed Collinwood. I think he would have been more credible if he'd been sober, but he's probably right about Carolyn not wanting to marry him because she's scared, having seen what happened to her mother. Liz believed it, too, you could tell. What a sad, messed-up family!


Episode #34 - "My name is Victoria Winters. I began my search in Collinwood, there in the great mansion on Widows' Hill, surrounded by the ghosts of the past. I had hoped to unlock the secrets of my beginning, but the key has not yet been found--and the search goes on, carrying me to a meeting with a man I wasn't sure I could trust."

The strains of calming music from the Blue Whale jukebox play in the background. Vicki and Burke are in deep, earnest conversation at a table topped with a checkered tablecloth. "Satisfied?" Vicki asks Burke, who has been smiling at her. "Very much," he responds. She informs him she doesn't like being stared at, and he says she's much too pretty not to be used to it by now. "How did you find me?" he asks. She says it wasn't very difficult, she went to his hotel, where he'd left word he'd be at the Blue Whale. "I never thought you'd come," he said. "Neither did I," she responds, bemused. What made her change her mind? he asks. "Inches, feet, miles," she says. What does that mean? he asks. She came all the way from New York to Maine to learn something about her past, and hasn't yet. She's traveled so many miles, she points out, and "if you can help, I'd be foolish not to come ashore a distance from Collinwood to hear." Burke says ironically, "Miss Winter, the distance between here and Collinwood is a good deal farther than you think."

Bob delivers a drink to Vicki. "Happy discoveries," Burke says, raising his glass of beer to her sherry. She toasts back. He never figured her for the "sherry type." She says she didn't know there was such a thing. Oh, yes, he says--Mrs. Stoddard is the sherry type. Carolyn, though she'd like to think of herself as something stronger, is strictly soda. "And what am I?" Vicki demands flirtatiously, smiling. "I'm not sure," Burke says, "it's a toss-up between a chocolate malt and champagne." "That's quite a range," says Vicki, grinning hugely, obviously enjoying his description of her. "Maybe we can find out which it is over dinner," suggests Burke, an eager spark in his eyes. He assures her she can get the best lobster in the world there. She says she isn't hungry, and he offers steamed clams. She doesn't want to think about dinner at the moment--forestalling her refusal, he says if she's worried about calories, they can skip the butter sauce, tastes just as good without it. "Actually, it's me I'm worried about," says Vicki. "The champagne you...or the malted you?" he challenges her. Neither--she says she's concerned about the letter from the Hammond Foundling Home, where she was raised..."but then you know about that, don't you?" Yes, he admits. She explains that the letter says a private detective had been making inquiries about her. That's right, Burke says, and he hired him. Why? she asks. He wants to discuss it over dinner. "You said you have that private detective's report!" she reproaches him. He does--in his hotel room. "But you knew that's why I'd be coming!" she protests. "Miss Winters, Miss Winters!" he cries. When he originally asked her out for dinner, she refused, he reminds her. She knows, she says, angry with herself. He suggests since the lobsters are here and the report in his hotel room, why not first things first? "I'd rather go to your hotel room," she says forthrightly, staring into his eyes. "Do you mean that?" he asks. "Of course I do," she responds, standing. "Shall we go?" Burke rises, too. "Miss Winters, you amaze me," he says, grinning.
"I want to see that report, Mr. Devlin," she says insistently, "and if we have to go to your hotel room, then that's where we'll go." He drapes her coat over her shoulder and says, "Champagne...definitely champagne."

(Scene not summarized.)

Joe sits on the sofa, holding his aching head, sipping a cup of coffee, and hesitantly asks Carolyn what he said to her mother. Just a few friendly little things, she teases, like, "She ruined my life by bringing me up in this house." "Oh, boy," Joe moans, holding his head, "I think I'll kill myself." She orders him to finish the coffee first, and he laments that he doesn't know how he could have said those things. "Because you meant them, Joe," she says candidly. He insists he was just plain drunk and suggests her mother must be pretty sore at him. "Yup," she says with mock reproach. He says he's sorry, and she points out that everyone has to blow off steam once in a while. He nods ruefully. He explains to her how the guy he was going to buy the boat with backed out, and, feeling sorry for himself, he left work and headed straight for the bar. She leaves the seat by the fireplace and sits beside him on the couch, telling him how sorry she is for his unfortunate turn of luck. "I don't know, Carolyn," Joe says, "everything seems to be going wrong--the boat, you...I made an idiot of myself." He apologizes again. Carolyn grins tolerantly and says he's said it all. He tells her he ran into Burke Devlin in the bar and told him off too--and he's NOT sorry about that! "You really made a night of it--didn't you?" she asks, still smiling like he's a naughty boy. He looks away.

Burke lets Vicki into his hotel suite and suggests she make herself comfortable. He takes her coat and asked if her friends call her Vicki. Yes, she says, sitting on the sofa. He asks if THEY can pretend they are friends, just for the night? He'd like to have dinner sent up. Vicki reminds him she came up to read a report. He asks if she believes in eating--or is it that she's afraid of being up there too long? Vicki smiles. "I'm not afraid of you, Mr. Devlin," she says. He says she needn't be, and offers her steak or lobster--and reminds her the name is Burke. Sticking to the subject at hand, Vicki asks, "Burke, why did you have that report made?" Curiosity, he says. She questions him about his curiosity about her--he never heard of her before she came to Collinsport. He asks if she wants him to level with her, and she says, "Please." He explains that she went to work for the Collins family, and he has "kind of an interest in them." She wants to know what that has to do with her--she was hired as a governess and isn't a family member. Burke wants to know why the report bothers he so much, and she insists it doesn't. Burke says it's almost as though she has something to hide. She wishes she did--she's not afraid of what his detective learned about her, it's just the opposite--"I want those answers more than you do!" Chastened by her honesty and determination, Burke says, "I'll get the report." He heads towards the back room.

Back at Collinwood, Joe rises painfully from the couch and surveys the painting over the fireplace of one of the Collins ancestors. Carolyn comes in with more coffee and a sandwich and tells him that guy has him beat by a mile--that was her great-grandfather, and his sober days were more rare than his drunken ones. Joe says he isn't hungry, but Carolyn insists he eat the sandwich anyway--and have some more coffee. He clutches the mantle, grins sheepishly and says, "I guess you still love me anyway, don't you?" She settles back on the sofa, gives him a brilliant smile, and says, "Shut up and have the sandwich." "Yes, ma'am," Joe agrees, and joins her on the sofa. He sips more coffee and she asks him how much booze he drank. He can't remember. "Uh, oh," he says, causing her to ask him who else he told off. It's not that--he forgot to pay for his drinks. He resolves to stop off on his way home and pay his tab. She asks him to make it a quick stop, and, smiling, he suggests she's worried about him. Counting on her fingers, she humorously reminds him he made speeches to her, her mother, Vicki and Burke--that's enough for one night! He doesn't know, if Devlin's in the bar, he might find a few more things to say to him. Growing serious, she says that if Burke is still there, she would prefer Joe apologize to him. He says, "You must be joking," and she assures him Burke's really a very nice person. Joe tells her for what he said to the others, he's truly sorry, but what he said to Burke Devlin--"I'm delighted." Carolyn eyes him unhappily and teasingly says he's really horrible. No, he's honest, Joe maintains, how can she expect him to like a man who tried to kill Roger.
Carolyn tells Joe that's not true, even her uncle knows Burke had nothing to do with his car's brake failure. When Joe asks who did, she shrugs and says, "Nobody, it was all an accident!" That doesn't change a thing, Joe says, he still doesn't like Devlin. Carolyn asks why, and Joe says, boyishly," He tried to make a pass at you, that's why." Carolyn asks, "You aren't really jealous of him, are you?" "Shouldn't I be?" he counters. Carolyn leans forward and kisses him tenderly. He caresses her face and returns the kiss. "Maybe not," Joe says, and kisses her more passionately. She touches his cheek and says, "Joe, do me a favor--apologize to Burke." "Nope," he says firmly. "For me?" she asks softly, caressing his cheek. "No," Joe says, "that's why I won't do it--because of you." Carolyn insists Burke doesn't care about her, she's nothing to him. Joe reminds her she's a member of the family, isn't she? He's got his hooks out, can't she see that? She shakes her head and says she doesn't believe it. "Then you're a bigger..." he starts to retort, then shuts up. "Oh, no, no, no, I've done enough damage for one night," he says. "Look, Carolyn, I don't like him, I don't trust him, why don't we just leave it at that, huh?" She gazes back at him, not happy, but agreeing.

Burke is on the phone in his room, ordering two steaks, medium rare, two salads, two black coffees. He offers Vicki dessert, but she, looking through the report, refuses. He hangs up and, hand tucked into his suit coat like Napoleon, asks if she's found any help in what she's read. Nothing she didn't already know, she says disappointedly, and he asks if she's sure. "I asked the same questions," Vicki explains. "Why did Mrs. Stoddard hire me when she'd never heard of me? Why bring me in particular all the way from New York?" And what did they tell her, Burke asks eagerly, seating himself next to Vicki. "Exactly what they told your detective," she says. That no one in the foundling home had ever heard of Collinwood or anyone connected with it." He asks what the people in Collinwood have told her, and she grins and asks, "More curiosity?" He eyes her with some heat and says she came up to his room to learn more about her past. "I don't know what that means, exactly, but if I can help in any way...if there's anything I can do, here I am." "Especially if what you learn can be harmful to the Collins family," she says defensively. He says he can't blame her for not trusting him, he's sure Roger Collins has see to that, but, "Believe me, Vicki, I'm not thinking about them, not at all." She asks why he's so concerned about her and he responds, "Well, we all have our searches, we're all looking for answers. She says that's no reason, and he answers, "Maybe you're the reason, Vicki. Just you." She rises and walks away, saying she doesn't see how he can help. He reminds her he grew up in Collinsport and knows a lot of people. She turns to him and sternly says she doesn't want to be involved in his quarrel with Roger Collins. Why should she? Burke asks. "Because I live in his house, and because I know what he thinks of you." Burke rises and faces her. "What do YOU think of me, Vicki?" She turns her eyes from his and says, "I'm not sure." He says he doesn't know whether he can help her or not, there are no guarantees, but he's willing to try. The rest is up to her.
She looks directly at him and says it's a very long story. "I'm a very patient man," he says gently.

Burke holds the note left with the infant Victoria and reads it aloud: "Her name is Victoria. I can't take care of her." This was the beginning, he asks. She explains that "Winters" was given to her at the foundling home, for the season she was left there. Nothing else but that note, and a cardboard box, Vicki says. "And me." She smiles. "Sounds like East Lynn, doesn't it?" Not when it's real, he says. "Oh, it's real, all right," she said. "The Hammond Foundling Home--my mother, father...everything!" "Poor kid," he murmurs. She assures him it wasn't that bad--he doesn't know how many children grow up in the world without knowing any ties. "I guess I was lucky--I started getting mail." From who? He asks, and she says she doesn't know--"It started coming when I was two years old, an envelope every month, 50 dollars in cash, no return address, no signature, just the money--every month without fail, until I was 16." Burke asks, "And you don't know who it was?" and Vicki replies, "That's why I'm here in Collinsport." She realizes the connection is very slim, but Vicki rises, walks and says thoughtfully, then vehemently, "Most people take their parents for granted, but when you grow up, not knowing who they are, it becomes the most important thing in your life. All those years, when those letters kept coming, all I ever dreamed about was that someone knew who I was...someone cared about me...all I wanted to do was find them." She faces Burke and adds, "That's all I ever wanted." "But why here?" Burke asks, and Vicki explains about the postmark on the envelope--Bangor, Maine. The foundling home made inquiries about them, but got no answers, and Vicki couldn't afford to go to Bangor to look for this unknown person. When she received the letter from Mrs. Stoddard offering her the job in Collinsport, she began to wonder. She had never heard of her. "And you would think there was a connection," Burke suggests. "Probably not, Vicki says sadly, but she had to try. Collinsport is only 50 miles from Bangor. "And I wanted to learn why a woman who didn't know me would be interested enough to offer me a position in her own house." "And did you get an answer?" Burke asks. "I got AN answer--I was told at Collinwood that I was recommended by an anonymous donor to the foundling home. When I asked who she was, Vicki says ruefully, "I was told she preferred to REMAIN anonymous. So, I'm no closer to the answers than I was when I first came here. Maybe there are none...maybe it's just like looking for the end of the rainbow." Burke asks if she went to Bangor, and she says she hasn't had time to breathe. She walked into a whirlpool. Burke asks how important this is to her--really? He warns her that some unpleasant things are going to be happening at Collinwood. Vicki ventures the opinion that it couldn't get any worse, and he warns her that what she has seen is just a ripple--she hasn't touched the whirlpool, but it is there. "Are you telling me I should leave?" she asks, and he answers, "Yes." She insists she can't, and her determination makes him smile and respond, gently, "Then I guess I'll have to help you."

There's a knock at the door. "Dinner!" Burke proclaims, he had nearly forgotten about it. He sends Vicki to wash her hands and after she leaves the room, opens the door to Joe Haskell, who greets him, "Hello, Devlin." Burke observes Joe doesn't look like a piece of steak, and asks why he didn't use the house phone downstairs. Joe steps in and sees the lady's pocketbook on the coffee table. Joe apologizes for breaking in on something and reaches into his pocket, saying he just stopped by to give him some money because Burke paid his bar bill. Burke insists he forget it, but Joe shakes his head and says, "I don't want you paying for my drinks, let's get that straight." Vicki comes in, saying she forgot her purse, and says hello to Joe (caught!) "Hello, Miss Winters" Joe says back, seeming surprised to see her. It's an award moment all around.
Burke suggests to Joe, who hasn't taken his eyes off Vicki, that if he's going to give him some money, do it. Joe hands him eight bucks plus tip, suggests, "Have a pleasant dinner" as if he doesn't really mean it, and leaves. Vicki looks uncomfortable, and Burke reminds her, "Remember, Vicki, I warned you about the whirlpool."

Burke is helping Vicki on with her coat, asking how he's going to handle two steaks. She apologizes; she's just not very hungry. "It was Joe, wasn't it?" he asks. She says she didn't want to get involved in his quarrel with the Collinses, and she meant it. "But why run?" he asks. "Please," she says, "I think it would be best." She smiles gently at him and thanks him for listening. He assures her he meant what he said about helping. She tells him he's very kind, and he says he has an ulterior motive--he wants a rain check on that dinner. "It's a promise," she says, smiling. "Good night." He sees her out, closing the door behind her. It's obvious he is smitten--and suddenly torn. Vicki is getting under his skin, and he's already worried how it's going to affect his unsavory plans for the Collins family.

NOTES: I thoroughly enjoyed this episode. The banter between Burke and Vicki is priceless, and I loved the discussion of her as a cross between a malt and champagne. Since the Vicki I remember from the series is something of a wimp, and everyone always talks about how "virginal" she is, it struck me as plucky that she was willing to go to Burke's hotel room. Even in 1966, the delineation of what "good girls" do and don't do was very clear, and if someone saw Vicki in Burke's apartment (which Joe did), ugly speculation would ensue. Aware of all this, Vicki went anyway. She was determined to see the report Burke had promised to show her, and if it meant compromising her reputation, to hell with it! I admired her determination, tenacity and the way she flirted with Burke. Someone suggested to me that Vicki was in way over her head with Burke Devlin, but I don't know if I disagree. Innocence is very disarming, and you sense that Burke very much likes Victoria Winters already and wants to protect her from men like him!

The scenes with Joe and Carolyn were also charming, cute, and funny. While I dislike the idea that Joe, disappointed because his friend's wife was pregnant and could no longer buy the boat with him, ran right to the bar to drown his sorrows, I realize that was what unhappy men (and women) often did back then. That's how people ended up alcoholics--too much pressure sent folks straight to the liquor bottle. Pity. The thing is, what he said to everyone in his drunken state was true. In my opinion, he shouldn't apologize to any of them. Taking it back doesn't change anything. The honesty would really have helped everyone; apologizing disarms Joe's salient points. Notice that Carolyn won't say she loves him back, and it's obvious she really doesn't. He's a nice guy, but not what she wants. Pity she doesn't realize what a great guy she has in Joe Haskell. He would have made a terrific husband for her. Whether she would have made him an equally good wife is the best argument against this pairing. Joe should not have backed down from his feelings to Liz regarding Carolyn. He's right.

Vicki's discussion with Burke about herself as a girl growing up in a foundling home is honest and poignant. You can almost see him falling in love with her already, despite himself, and it's nice to observe how Vicki rounds the hard edges in the prickly Burke. You already feel that they are good for each other. Of course, she feels awkward at being "caught" in Burke's room by Joe, despite her innocent reason for being there. Poor Burke orders dinner for both of them (he lobbied so hard for her to join him for dinner, and lost her anyway; that was sad). I hated to see him disappointed. Joe's disapproval of Vicki being in Burke's room was palpable, but he has no reason to go tattling on her. Will he? We'll see. We know Burke's "whirlpool" warning is right on!

I had more fun with this show than any thus far. We learned a lot about Carolyn, Joe, Burke and Vicki, and the interaction of the two couples was fascinating to watch.

Love, Robin

607
Robservations / #0031/0032: Robservations 06/08/01: Son vs. Father
« on: June 07, 2001, 06:55:11 PM »
Episode #31 - Vicki tells us that moment by moment, Collinwood has seen a tight coil of tension drawn closer to the breaking point, and now nothing remains but the explosion itself, centered on a small piece of metal resting in the palm of a man's hand.

Roger, holding the valve, asks Burke where he got this. It is the valve you've been looking for, isn't it? asks Burke. You know very well it is, says Roger. All I know, says Burke, is a part was missing from your car after the accident--whether it was that or something else, I couldn't say. Don't play games with me, orders Roger, I was almost killed when you removed this valve from me car. Me? demands Burke, turning to Vicki--but I thought you said... I'm not interested in that right now, says Roger, we've been trying to find this valve ever since my car went off the road. I know, says Burke, and you also told the sheriff to make a thorough search of my room. Perhaps he didn't search thoroughly enough, suggests Roger, still holding up the valve, perhaps... David starts to quietly sneak away, but Roger grabs him before he can flee. You stay here! he orders, grabbing David's arm--this concerns you very much, young man!--holding David in front of him like a shield, Roger tells Burke he wants an answer--"Where did you get this?"

I found that valve exactly where you'd have found it if you'd used your energies looking instead of accusing me of trying to kill you, says Burke. Just tell me where it was, says Roger. David, says Burke, why don't you tell your father? Didn't he have it? asks Vicki, surprised. No! says David. I asked YOU, Burke, says Roger. It was on the road, says Burke--I found David wandering through town and decided to bring him up here. Never mind that, insists Roger. Let's face it, says Burke, I never would have found that thing if it hadn't been for David. (Imagine how hard the boy's heart must be pounding right now.) We were driving in the car up the hill toward the house, continues Burke, we passed the place where the accident occurred--it's a dangerous curse, you really should build a retaining wall. Where was the valve? asks Vicki impatiently. David told me he hadn't tampered with the brakes, says Burke, and I believed him, since I knew I wasn't responsible either, the only explanation is that it fell off by itself. That's not possible! says Roger. Anything is possible, says Burke, but if you don't believe me, ask your son, he was there--wasn't it on the road, David? The child, given this miraculous out, eagerly says yes. Why didn't you tell me this before? demands Roger of David. You didn't give the boy a chance, says Burke--isn't that right, David? Yes, says David--you were yelling so much, I couldn't tell! Roger tells David to wait outside with Mr. Devlin. I never had that thing, Father, says David with sincerity--you heard him--it was on the road. Roger opens the door and orders Burke to take him outside. Whatever you say, Burke tells him, putting a friendly hand on David's back as they exit. Come along, Davy, he says. Roger closes the doors and asks Vicki if she believes that story. I don't know, she admits. Look at this, says Roger, holding up the valve, is this what you found hidden in my son's room? Yes, insists Vicki. Roger, forehead furrowed, looks like he doesn't know what to think.

Foyer - Well, Davy, what do you think? asks Burke--did he believe me? David, sitting forlornly on the steps, says he doesn't know--why did you lie? That's an old habit of mine, says Burke, sitting beside David on the stair--when the enemy is moving in, you try to keep them stirred up as much as possible--your father was giving you a bad time in there, wasn't he? Yes, says David. I may have saved your neck, you know that, says Burke--I had the valve in my pocket--I wasn't sure what I was going to do with it and...VOOM!--just lucky I didn't tell him the truth. What do you mean? asks David. Come on, this is your friend, Burke, says Devlin--I helped you because I like you--I'm not so sure I did the right thing--your father could have been killed. David dips his head, ashamed.

I didn't touch his brakes, insists David (like a dog with a bone)! Sure, says Burke, and I found that valve lying on the road--we can tell those stories to them, but not to each other. What do you want from me? asks David (very shrewd child; he realizes this man can't be taking his side without payment of some sort, now or in the future). Not a thing, says Burke. I never even had that valve, says David. Then where do you suppose I got it from? asks Burke. I don't know, says David. Davy, chides Burke, I saw you put it there--come on, don't look at me like that, pal, remember when you came to my hotel room, and I went into the other room to get you a drink--I peeked--I saw you take it out of your pocket and put it under the sofa pillow--David looks contrite--next time you try a stunt like that, advises Burke, make sure the door is closed. I should have thrown it away, says David (finally, an admission)! It might have been a little difficult for me to explain if somebody else had found it there, says Burke. I wanted to go back and get it, says David, but you wouldn't let me. There was no point, says Burke, I already had it in my pocket--that's the real reason you came up there, isn't it? Yes, confesses David--but I couldn't know that we... Oh, come on, you don't have to explain to me, says Burke--you were in a jam, right?--and you figured the best way to plant that thing was to put it in a room where a man was suspected, right?--which just happens to be me. I'm sorry, says David. You couldn't have known then that we were going to be friends, did you? asks Burke. I don't know how you can like me, says David sadly. Let's says I know what it's like to be trapped, says Burke--you do a lot of things you're sorry for, say a lot of things you're sorry for--I kinda wish you hadn't picked on me, the way things are going around here, I'd say you showed pretty good sense. Then you're not mad? asks David. A little, admits Burke, but if I was really sore, I'd have told the truth in there. Then we're still friends, says David. (They look so cozy together on the stairs.) As long as you stay away from my automobile brakes, jokes Burke. But my father said he was going to send me away! protests David. That's no reason to do what you did! exclaims Burke. I know, says David, it WAS stupid--and he looks very depressed.
We segue into Roger telling Vicki that it was very stupid not holding onto the valve after she found it in David's room. I thought it would be safe locked in my drawer, says Vicki, I never dreamed David would find another key and get it back. Are you certain that's what happened? queries Roger. I'm getting a little bit tired of people not believing me, says Vicki testily. I'm sorry, Roger says, rising from the chair, clutching the valve--it's not easy to accept the fact that one's own son--and now Devlin tells me he found this valve in the road--I don't know what to think. Vicki says not to think any of this has been easy for her--I know that David is only a boy, and what I've been saying is horrible, but the facts are there--if Mr. Devlin said he found that valve in the road, it must have been where David threw it after he got it out of my drawer. And where Devlin conveniently found it, says Roger--Miss Winters, I... He's interrupted by the phone and excuses himself to answer it. It's Carolyn. He tells her David has been home about half an hour--yes, he did come with Burke, how did you know?--they what?--are you sure?--all right, thanks for calling. He hangs up and tells Vicki something's wrong--he's not sure what it is--tell me, he asks, where did Devlin say he ran into David? In town, says Vicki, he said he found him wandering through the streets--why? Why would he lie about that? asks Roger--something's going on that I neither understand nor like. What's happened? asks Vicki. Carolyn inquired at Burke's hotel, says Roger--when he left there, David was with him.

Burke, arms crossed over his chest, waits in the foyer. David bounds downstairs and tells Burke he found it--it's not very good, but it's the only one we have--he hands him a photo--that's my mother and that's me. Where's your father? asks Burke, smiling at the image. Taking the picture, says David--isn't she pretty? She certainly is, says Burke nostalgically. She's beautiful, says David wistfully. You love her, don't you? asks Burke. I wish she'd come back, says David--she's in the hospital. I know, says Burke. If she were here, says David, she'd never let him be so mean to me--that's the only reason I did it--because he's so MEAN!--he scares me! Burke looks at the photo. You knew my mother, didn't you? asks David. Very well, says Burke. (HOW well?) She'll be coming back, and then I won't have to see Miss Winters, says David resentfully. Don't you like her? asks Burke. I hate her, says David passionately--if it weren't for her, no one would have found out. You can't blame other people for the things you do, says Burke. I don't care, says David--she got me in trouble--and I'll get even! Roger exits the drawing room, Vicki behind him, and tells Burke he wants to talk to him. Burke says, "It looks like it's my turn." That's not particularly funny, objects Roger--Miss Winters, take David upstairs and stay with him--come inside, Burke. If you ever need a friend, you've got one, Burke warmly assures David. David grins up at him. Burke enters the drawing room. Vicki asks David what he has there--may I see it? David jumps off the table, snatching the photo out of her reach, and, without a word, goes upstairs, Vicki several steps behind him.

How many times do we have to go over this? Burke demands of Roger--I told you, I met your son in town.
In the street? interrogates Roger--and then you came here directly? Burke respond yes to both questions. Then how do you account for the fact that someone saw you and David coming out of your hotel room? asks Roger Oh, says Burke, I see. That's right, Burke, says Roger.

David enters Vicki's room and opens the window. She tells him she knows he's angry with her, but there was nothing else she could do--he can see that, can't he?--what he did was a terrible thing, and there's no use trying to deny it. Leave me alone, says David. I'm afraid I can't do that, says Vicki--your father wanted me to stay here with you. I wish you'd never come here, he says. He leaves the window seat and she asks what difference would that have made--his father was almost killed--my coming here had nothing to do with that. You blamed me for it, didn't you? accuses David. I told the truth, she says. I HATE you! he says through gritted teeth.

He stayed in my hotel room for an hour or so, explains Burke, then it looked like it was going to rain, so I brought him up here. I see, says Roger, and during that trip, you just happened to find the valve on the road. That's right, says Burke. Is it right, asks Roger, or is it just as much a lie as your story of finding David wandering around the streets? Wait a minute, objects Burke. You and David, you're both alike! says Roger angrily, grabbing a drink, you make up a nice, easy story... Just a minute! says Burke, take it easy, the only reason I didn't tell you he was in my hotel room was because I was afraid you were going to get sore--he's in enough trouble. Roger slugs down his drink and asks Burke how he knew David was in trouble--did he tell you about it? Yes he did, says Burke, I should have been glad about it--because it would get you off my neck, but I felt sorry for the kid. Sorry? asks Roger--why did he come up to see you? Beats me, says Burke. He spent an hour with you, says Roger, if he managed to get into town just to do that, it must have had a darn good reason. Maybe he wanted to see what I looked like, chuckles Burke. All right, Burke! says Roger, annoyed. Why not? asks Burke, you've been blasting off about me for years, haven't you?--ever since that accident, the kid's heard nothing but Burke Devlin around here--so he makes a trip to the zoo to look at the monster--well, he saw him, and let me tell you something else--he didn't think he was such a bad guy! I want you to stay away from David, says Roger. Why? demands Burke--afraid he'll get contaminated?--don't you think it's a little late for that? That's my affair, not yours, says Roger. If you want my advice, begins Burke. I'll tell you this, says Roger furiously, I don't want anything from you--not now, not tomorrow or ever! You know, says Burke, I don't think you're upset because you think David tampered with your brakes--you're sore because I didn't. All right, Burke! barks Roger. It's not all right! insists Burke, you wanted to hang it on me--you were dancing through the streets because you thought you'd found a way to send me back to prison--and lock the door!--well I'm sorry to spoil your fun--let me tell you something else--if anyone tampered with your brakes, it wasn't me--it was your own son! Roger gazes at him, stone-faced.

Vicki sits reading a magazine and David looks out the window. How long do I have to stay up here? he asks. That's up to your father, says Vicki. Do I have to stay here with you? he asks--why can't I go in my own room? I'm sorry, she says, but you have to stay here--would you like to read a magazine?--she offers him one. No, he says petulantly. I have a book...she suggests, but he tells her he doesn't want anything from her. I told you I'm sorry, she says. You're sorry, you're sorry, he mocks--why don't you admit you wish I were dead? Shocked, Vicki tells him of course not. I wish you were dead, he says--I wish a thousand ghosts would come in here and strangle... Roger enters and chastises David, "That's enough." He asks Vicki to leave him alone with his son. Vicki leaves after a last glance at David. Please go, says Roger. She does. He closes the door. What are you going to do? asks David, defiant but scared.

Burke sits at the piano playing Chopsticks--with many mistakes. Vicki comes in, and he asks her if she wants to join him in four-hand--I'm very good at the base. I don't think so, replies Vicki, thank you. You're worried about the boy, aren't you? he asks. Yes, she says. You needn't be, Burke assures her, he can take care of himself. You didn't see the way Mr. Collins looked at him, says Vicki. Aw, Roger won't bother him, says Burke--he'll let off a little steam, tell him what he thinks of him, but he won't hurt him--besides, you're the one that ought to worry! Me? asks Vicki. Yes, says Burke, you, my little governess--you--David's holding a very big grudge against you. It doesn't matter, says Vicki. Doesn't it? he asks--I'd stay away from open windows--better still, pack up and go home. Why are you so concerned about me? she asks. Because I'm a man of impulse, he says; because I think I like you and I don't want to see you sprawled on the rocks at the foot of Widows' Hill--take my advice, get on a train and go back to that foundling home.
I can't, not yet, she insists. Still trying to find out some things about yourself? she says. Some of us can't afford to hire private detectives, she says with sarcasm. He smiles--oh, he says, you heard about that?--my man wasn't very discrete, was he?--but if you'd like to see the report he made on Victoria Winters, I'd be delighted to show it to you--he pours himself a drink--if you'll join me for dinner. I'm afraid I can't think about dinner at the moment, she says. He drinks.

I didn't do it, protests David, I didn't have anything to do with it! Don't lie to me! yells Roger, it's no use--he grabs and shakes him--you're a little murderer, that's what you are, a rotten, lying little murderer--and you're going to get what you deserve--I'm going to have you sent away where you can't do damage to anybody else! David wrenches free of his father's grip and races out of the room, Roger on his tail, yelling his name. Vicki and Burke hear the commotion. David bullets into the drawing room, into Burke's arms, and begs him to help him. Burke holds and reassures him that it's all right, but Roger comes in, enraged, and orders his son to come here. Burke! pleads David, holding tightly to his new friend. Burke apologizes, saying he's sorry--he can't do anything for him now. The only way you can help is to get out of here! roars Roger, tearing David out of Devlin's arms.
Vicki asks Roger what he's going to do, and Roger holds tightly to David and says for the moment, he's going to lock him up in his room, and later on, they'll see. He marches David upstairs, the boy struggling all the way. I guess I'd better go before I wear out my welcome, suggests Burke. You think this is all pretty amusing, don't you? Vicki says angrily. In a way, yes, he says, it's sort of like the judgment of the gods, in a way--if you change your mind about dinner, I'll be at my hotel--oh, and by the way, remember what I said--stay away from open windows--and smiling, he leaves. Vicki watches him go, looking stern and pissed off. The camera pans back, making her look very small in the foyer..

NOTES: Burke likes Vicki! This could cause some definite problems, especially if she starts to return his affections. Will she take him up on that dinner, or is her appetite permanently destroyed by all that happened? Hearing David once again tells her he hates her must make her wonder why she's sticking around.

Burke was wrong--Roger didn't just want to yell at David, he is more determined than ever to send the kid away. You just know Liz won't stand for it, though. She adores that kid as much as she does Carolyn.

Why has Burke taken David's side against Roger? The reasons seem obvious, but it seems as though, by agreeing to lie for David, he's setting him up and intends to take advantage of him at some point down the line. Or is he just standing up for a sad kid he happens to like and who reminds him of himself when he was a child? Still, I can't help but feel that in the few hours he's known David, Burke is treating him more like a son than Roger ever has.

This tug of war over David between his father and Burke is very exciting, not in a supernatural way, but a more familiar, soapy way. Hey, what's with Burke and Roger's wife? Sounds like they were very close, especially the dreamy look Burke got in his eyes when he was looking at the photo. Lots of stuff going on, and plenty to look forward to!


Episode #32 - Here in Collinwood there is a moment in quiet; even the wind has subsided, but there are other storms--the unending chills of fear that sweeps through the corridors, always reminding a man how close he had come to death.

Roger walks downstairs at Collinwood. He hears a door open and close, but no one is there--then Liz enters and asks how long he's been home. Long enough, replies Roger dejectedly. I've just come from Matthew's cottage, says Liz, he's going into town to see if he can help find David. You can tell him not to bother, says Roger, you've missed quite a few things. Did you hear something about David? she asks. Yes, says Roger with irony, he tried to kill me--my own charming son. That's not true, says Liz--where is he now? Where all criminals belong, says Roger- pointing toward the ceiling--under lock and key. Liz looks extremely upset to hear this.

Roger pours himself a drink. (Already on the way to being a boozer.) What do you mean, locked in his room? demands Liz. Just what I said, he replies, David's upstairs locked in his room--there will be no more running away for that young man. When did he get home? she asks. Roger drinks and says about three quarters of an hour ago. You phoned me while David was missing, says Roger, but I'd like to know why you didn't tell me the reason. She looks reluctant, and hesitates--I wasn't sure, she says. You weren't sure, he repeats--my brake cylinder was found in his room, wasn't it? Yes, she says, but it could have been...I don't know. You know that after it was taken from his room and locked in a dresser, don't you? Yes, she says. And you also know, adds Roger, that David got it out of that dresser, then disappeared. .Maybe is wasn't the part to your car; maybe it was something that looked like it, suggests Liz desperately. It wasn't something else, says Roger--it was this--and he shows her the valve. Where did you find it? she asks.
It came (added by admin: home with my son. There's no question about it--he tried to kill me. Liz incredulously asks how David could have done it? Very simply, answers Roger with a smile. All he needed was wrench.)

At police HQ, Carter toys with the wrench taken from Roger's car. He calls Harry and asks him to get hold of Bill Malloy--he is?--send him right in. Bill himself enters the office, and Carter tells him he just saved the town of Collinsport a phone call--I was just going to have my deputy get in touch with you--come on, sit down. Bill sits and asks what Carter wanted to see him about. I've got a problem, says Carter--I thought maybe you could help me with it--I need information about the Collins family, says the constable, sitting on his desk--Roger, his sister, all of them. Why ask me? asks Bill. I guess maybe because you manage their fishing fleet and cannery, says Carter, and are closer to them than anyone else in town--reason enough? Nope, says Bill. You're a hard man, but I've got a tough job here--tougher than I thought, says Carter Bill suggests maybe he can make it easier. That's all I want, says Carter. Bill stands and says without prying into their family--they all know who tampered with Roger's brakes. Burke, you mean, says Carter. Ay-yuh, says Bill--I know you saw him today, Jonas, and I'm sure he told you the only reason he came back to town was for a social visit. Something like that, says Carter. Did he also tell you he had a private detective asking questions around town for two weeks before he arrived? Is that what you came to tell me? asks Carter. I figured it might help you build a case against him, says Malloy. Carter tells him he already knows about the detective--I know the facts against Burke in this case, and right now I wish I could make them hold up--but as I said before, I've got problems. Bill doesn't see what problems he has. I need your help, says Carter, I really need your help--I have to do something I don't like to do. I was always fond of Burke myself, begins Bill. Just forget about Burke for a minute, insists Carter, just try to answer my questions. About the family? asks Malloy. About one member of that family--just one, says Carter--a nine year old boy named David.

Liz looks dejectedly out the drawing room window. Roger enters the house and joins her. Had Matthew left yet? she asks. No, I stopped him in time, says Roger. Did you tell him the truth about David? she asks. .He'll learn soon enough, replies Roger. Who else knows about this? asks Liz. What difference does it make? he asks. I want to know, she insists. I'm not concerned with who knows about it, says Roger, I keep going over the nine years I've spent with that boy--well, they're over now. He's still your son, she reminds him. He's a monster, says Roger, nothing but trouble to me since the day he was born--David and his mother---with the bitterest sarcasm--my loving wife and my adoring son--Laura and David--love and respect--Liz, it was hell! But he's still your son, she says, as though that's all that matters. Is he? asks Roger--are you sure of that?--I'm not. Roger! she says, shocked. I married Laura right after Burke's trial, didn't I? he asks--she was his girl, wasn't she?--and David was born almost eight months after our marriage (Will the real DNA evidence please stand up!--but they didn't have that available then) That's ridiculous and you know it, says Liz. Maybe not, counters Roger--and maybe--but I know that all the years I spent looking at that boy I kept seeing Burke--and I hated him, Liz--I won't deny it. He's your son, I'm sure if it, insists Liz. Why? asks Roger--because he's deceitful, vicious, unpredictable?--because he tried to kill his own father? Perhaps he didn't realize what would happen, says Liz. Oh, come on, says Roger, don't try to protect the boy--I know him, you don't--he's been here two months--I've been with him for nine years--do you know what they add up to, those nine years?--he holds up the brake valve--"This."

Police station - He's just a kid, says Bill. I realize that, says Carter, what did he say? He must have just had a humdinger of a fight with his father, explains Bill, and I heard him say, "I hope he dies."--look, all kids go through that emotional... I'm not interested in all kids, says Carter--just one--did they have these fights often? What are you getting at? demands Bill. Do you think David's the kind of boy who would REALLY hate his father?--I don't mean kid stuff, I mean hate, the real thing. I don't think he likes him, says Bill. Before the accident, says Carter, did they have any particular arguments between them? I think you'd better tell me what you're after, suggests Bill. Carter again asks if there was an argument--could be important. Roger said something about sending him away, says Bill, to boarding school, I guess, and David was pretty upset about that. How upset was pretty upset? asks Carter. Jonas, says Bill, you're out of your mind! I sincerely hope so, says Carter. David's unpredictable, sure, says Malloy, a little wild, maybe, but he would never...I can't even say it. I haven't said it yet, says Carter, but I'm thinking it. Why? asks Bill. This wrench, says Carter, the one that remove the valve on Roger's car--when I took it back to the house from the garage, I had it wrapped in a handkerchief--I wanted to get a clear set of prints--I put it down, David was there--he knocked it off the table, accidentally, he said, but before I could stop him, he picked it up. So, David's fingerprints are on the wrench? says Bill--what does that mean? There are two sets of fingerprints, says Carter, looking at some papers in his hand and giving both to Bill--David's, Burke's. You saw David handle the wrench, says Malloy. That's right, agrees Carter, and Burke already admitted he handled it. I know, he said he found it on the seat of the car, says Bill, not believing. I think he did, says Carter--Listen, Bill, I've been going over this thing in my mind until I'm just about ready to turn in my badge--I never thought Burke fooled with those brakes--he's too smart to have gone through with it, having been seen standing there with the wrench in his hand. But the car did crash, Malloy reminds him. Exactly, says Carter, so I believe Burke was telling the truth about where he found the wrench--that someone else had used it and put it there--so I came back here and took another look at these prints--take a look at this one--he points out comparisons between the two sets of prints--the smaller one is David's, the larger one us Burke's. What does that prove? Asks Bill. Look at them, says Carter--Burke's is almost covering David's--which means that David handled the wrench twice--once when it went to the floor and he picked it up, and once before Burke got there. Bill studies the prints. I follow here, sure, says Malloy--Burke's fingerprint is on top of David's! That's the picture, says Carter. It doesn't prove anything, insists Bill, I mean one fingerprint doesn't prove David tampered with the brakes, then left the wrench on the car seat! No, agrees Carter, but it raises a suspicion, wouldn't you say?
Bill rises, scratches his head, seems uncomfortable. What do you intend to do about it? Bill asks Carter. The lawman sighs and says he doesn't know what to do about it--"I really don't."

Roger broods by the piano, another drink in his hand. Liz enters and goes to him. So? he asks. He wouldn't talk to me, she says,upset, he just lays on his bed, staring at the ceiling--it was just as if I weren't in the room at all. There isn't much for him to say, says Roger. I begged and pleaded with him to tell me it wasn't true, says Liz (oh, let it go--he did it--accept it!), that he hadn't done it. I think it's gone past that point, says Roger. But I feel so helpless, she says, I don't know what to do. I do, he says, it's time we faced reality--David isn't a normal child, for whatever reason, and he needs special help. But he's so frightened! She objects. He should be, says Roger, there are places, schools equipped to help problems like him. I don't want to think about it, she insists. You've got to, he says. But this is his home, I don't want to send him away! she cries. Do you know if he was older, says Roger, he would be in prison for what he tried to do? But he's not older, says Liz. Do you know what would happen if I told the sheriff the truth? demands Roger--the juvenile authorities would insist on a hearing. I'm sure you're wrong, says Liz. I'm telling you what I know, he says. I don't care what you're telling me, she says, there's no reason for the sheriff or anyone else to know about this. I can't believe you actually want him to stay here! says Roger. I know he's done a terrible thing, she says, I'm not denying it, but he is part of our family. He tried to kill me, Liz! says Roger, kill me!--you want to let him go on living here so he can try again? Perhaps he didn't know what would happen, she says. Don't start that again, please! he says--what happens next?--a loose rock, some rat poison in my coffee--I've tried to be as forgiving as the next person, but... Have you? she asks, have you really? I have tried to cope with that boy for nine years of torment, says Roger. And what do you think those years were like for him? demands Liz--surrounded by hatred from the moment he was born!--a hate he didn't know how to deal with or even understand! Is that supposed to excuse what he did? asks Roger. I'm not looking for excuses, says Liz, I want to help David, not turn him away!--she holds up the bleeder valve--you say this adds up to nine years, she says, I'm telling you it adds up to more than nine years, to a boy lying on his bed, trembling with fear, afraid of everything and everyone.
I'm supposed to be blamed for that, I guess, says Roger. I've seen you with him, says Liz--I've seen the hatred pouring out of you, smothering him, driving him deeper and deeper into his own fears, until he has no where to turn! And that excuses him? asks Roger. Nothing excuses him, says Liz, let me make that clear--nothing--but he's been forced to live his lifetime with your guilt. Guilt? Asks Roger--maybe you'd better tell me what you mean, Liz. Calmer, Liz says no, it doesn't matter. Perhaps it does, says Roger. I had no right to say that, she says--I'm sorry. I have no guilt, says Roger. Our family stands together, says Liz firmly, we always have and always will--I think I've proved that to you in the past--I want to do as much for your son. David may not be that, says Roger. Don't tell me he's not your son, says Liz, because I won't accept that--he belongs to them--she sweeps out an arm toward the portraits--just as we do--Jeremiah, Isaac, Benjamin, all of them--he's the youngest, and the last, and he needs our help--and we're going to give it to him--here. What happens when other people find out? asks Roger. No one will find out, says Liz, I'll see to that. It's insane, says Roger, I won't let you do it. I'm afraid you have no choice, says Liz, I've made up my mind--David is going to stay here! What do you expect me to do? asks Roger. I expect you to remember he's not a criminal, says Liz--I expect you to leave him alone and allow Miss Winters and me to give him the happiness and attention he deserves. Someone knocks and Liz goes to answer the door. It's Carter, who asks to see Roger. Liz looks into the drawing room nervously.

Liz tells Roger that Carter wants to speak to him. I want to see you about something important, says Carter, I think you'd be interested, too, Mrs. Stoddard. Well put, says Roger, my sister is interested in all that concerns me--all that concerns our sacred family. What is it? asks Liz. Please says Roger, I think ,r. Carter should know what a strong-knit group we have up here on this hill--my sister is a great believe in family tradition, says Roger in a mocking voice, his hand on Liz' shoulder--the strong should protect the weak, the healthy should protect the sick, no matter what the consequences may be. He walks away, drink in hand. Roger, says Liz, I'm sure Jonas didn't come up here to listen to a lecture on family loyalty. As a matter of fact, says Carter, family loyalty does play a part in what I'm about to say--I want you to know this isn't easy for me--I could be wrong, but I've been giving it a lot of thought--well, I wasn't even going to come up here, but thought I should come up and discuss it with both of you. Is it about the accident? Asks Liz. Yes, says Carter. Don't tell me you finally arrested Burke Devlin, says Roger--talk about irony, Liz. Roger, please! says Liz--go on, Jonas. NO, I haven't arrested Burke, says Carter, I guess you know I never really felt Burke was responsible for your brother's accident. And how right you were, says Roger, gazing pointedly at Liz. Roger, says Liz. Why not give the man credit? Suggests Roger--it was you and I, Liz, we always blamed Burke for tampering with my brakes, and think of the injustice it was, at least Mr. Carter had the instinct and perception... Roger, that's enough! says Liz. Oh, excuse me, says Roger with bitter sarcasm, I didn't mean to make another speech, a thousand apologies, Mr. Carter--and he bows. It's about the wrench, says Carter--I guess you remember that Burke said he found it on the seat of the car. I remember, says Roger. Carter tells Liz he wants her to know he could be wrong, he's made mistakes before, lots of times. Is it about David? asks Roger, and Liz shoots him a dirty look. Tell me, Mr. Carter, says Roger, is it about my son? Yes, says Carter--there were prints on the wench. Roger takes another drink. Liz tells the sheriff there's no reason to go on with this. I wish there weren't, says Carter. What I mean is, says Liz, we've learned we were mistaken--not only about Burke, but the reason for the accident--no one did tamper with the brakes--the valve fell off by itself. Liz! says Roger. I'm sorry I couldn't call you, says Liz, but I just found out about it. What are you trying to do? Roger asks his sister. Please let me explain, says Liz--our caretaker just told me--he was afraid to mention it because of the accident--but it seems that the valve had been loose several times in the past and should have been replaced. You mean the valve fell off by itself, says Carter. Show it to him, Roger, commands Liz, and when he brother hesitates, she repeats her order. Roger reaches into his pocket and takes out the bleeder valve, which he gives to Carter. Where did you find this? asks Carter. On the side of the road--exactly where it fell, lies Liz.
I see, says Carter, what you mean is, you want me to drop the case. Well, there are no criminals involved, says Liz, why continue? I always did like easy solutions, says Carter, gazing at the valve. Then there will be no further investigations, says Liz. Why should there be, when there's no one to investigate? agrees Carter--he looks at both of them and hands the valve back to Roger--I'd better be getting home, he says, I promised my wife I'd take her to a movie. I'll see you to the door, says Liz. Roger moves the valve around in his hands. Liz thanks the sheriff for his effort. Just doing a day's work, says Carter--oh, Mr. Collins, give your son my regards, will you? Roger raises his glass in mock agreement. Carter leaves. Liz gazes at her brother sternly. Roger puts his glass down on the table and approaches her, his face stony. He starts to go upstairs. I had no choice, Liz tells him. We all have a choice, corrects Roger, it's just what we do with it. You know what he was going to say? asks Liz. Yes, says Roger. I had to lie him, insists Liz--I had to protect David! You protected a monster, says Roger, don't ever forget that--because there will come a day, perhaps not tomorrow, but it will come--and you will regret it. He goes upstairs. Liz watches him. Standing at the door, he looks down at her one last time, and is gone...

NOTES: Roger and Liz make some pair of battling siblings, don't they? Reminds me of the early days in 1897 with that happy little group of quibbling sibs. Liz went over Roger's head about his own flesh and blood, lied to the law, and plans to turn David into a happy little boy. Those of us who have watched this series before know that the love of Vicki and Liz, and eventually Carolyn, does turn David into a decent kid. But now, he's a troubled little boy with big problems. Liz' love for him borders on manic, IMHO, but her heart is in the right place.

Whoa--oh, Roger thinks David might be Burke's son! That explains a great deal--and I bet Roger and Laura's ongoing argument was about that very thing. David might have thought he was going to see his real father when he visited Burke. Burke and David sure get together like father and son, don't they? Perhaps Burke himself thinks he's the daddy. If David was born only eight months after Roger married Laura, and she was Burke's girlfriend, I guess there is a possibility Roger isn't David's father--except we see that there's a David lookalike in nearly every storyline taking place in the past.

The Collins family really should have informed the police about David's involvement right away. Carter was agonizing over this--nd they already knew!. Of course, he now knows David did do it, but that Liz, the most powerful woman in town, has told him to back off--and he will--but he did get in that parting shot to Roger. I do like this sheriff, but he's one in a long line of many. I wonder when Dana Elcar shows up?

Liz has admirable motives about David, but she still seems to overlook the fact that if he tried to murder Roger once, he'll try again. Then again, if he isn't threatened with being sent away, perhaps he won't try.

How bitter was that last conversation between Roger, Carter and Liz! The sheriff sensed the tension, you can be sure of that, but he didn't question it--or insist on bringing David to justice. Perhaps Carter, being the practical man he is, who claims he likes simple solutions to crimes, realizes and accepts that in some ways, the Collins family is like the Mafia in Collinsport, and they have their own laws to abide by.

Love, Robin

608
Episode 29 - The boy I had been brought here to tutor has not yet been found, and the faint whisper of fear is slowly becoming louder--fear that grips the heart of a woman who suspects a truth she cannot bear to face..

Liz looks out the window, but anxiously turns when she hears the front door open and close. It's Carolyn, who says it's only me. You took so long, says Liz. I covered everything, says Carolyn, including all the hiding places I knew when I was a kid--she joins her mother in the drawing room and says they just have to face the fact that David's found a corner they don't know about, or decided to hit the road. Liz, holding herself as if cold, says it's no time to be funny. I wasn't being funny, says Carolyn--I asked Matthew to go down the old road and see what he could find. David's only nine, he wouldn't run into the dark, insists Liz. They both gaze out the window. It wasn't dark when he left, says Carolyn--besides, if I were in his spot, I might have done the same thing. If anything happens to him, says Liz--Carolyn, I love David. He's a horror, and you know it, says Carolyn. I won't have you talking that way! says Liz. Anyone who'd tamper with the brakes on his own father's car and try to get him killed, says Carolyn. Stop it! orders Liz. You know it's true, says Carolyn, Vicki found... I told you top stop it, orders Liz, I don't care what Miss winters says she found--I only care about David. I'm sure he'll turn up, Carolyn assures her. If he doesn't, says Liz, if anything happens, I'll never forgive Miss Winters--never! (Strange attitude, Liz, Vicki just forced you to face the truth.)

Collinsport Inn - Burke enters his room and is about to close his door when David appears in the doorway. What are you supposed to be, a door stop? Asks Burke. I've been waiting to talk to you, says David. If you're a salesman, says Burke, I don't want a thing. I've been waiting almost two hours, complains David. In that case, you'd better come in, says Burke--I admire persistence--do you know what that word means, David? David asks how he knows his name? You're a very famous fellow, says Burke, the disappearing David Collins--the boy who vanished in the restaurant when his father was looking for him--tell me something, where were you hiding? In the phone booth, admits David. Burke laughs--a born spy, eh?--tell me something else--why did you try to sneak into my room. I didn't, lies David. OK, says Burke, patting his shoulder, whatever you say--make yourself comfortable--sit down. I was walking along your floor, looking to see which room was yours, explains David--and then the door was open. Yes, the chambermaid was inside, says Burke. I just looked inside, says David, I didn't steal anything--are you gonna call my family and tell them I'm here? Do you want me to? asks Burke No! says David. Then I won't, says Burke. Promise? asks David. Cross my heart, Burke assures him--sit down, Dave--I'll fix you a Burke Devlin special, a concoction you'll really like--then we can talk. Burke starts to hear to the kitchen. I bet there's a phone in there, says David. Let me tell you something, says Burke, kneeling so they are face to face--I've broken lots of promises in my time, to doctors, lawyers, firemen, even an Indian chief--but to a nine year old boy--never. He goes into the kitchen. David fishes the bleeder valve out of his pocket and stands examining it. If you want to wash up or anything, says Burke, interrupting him and forcing him to hide it behind his back, pointing, it's right through there. I'm OK, thanks, says David. Burke returns to the kitchen. David hides the valve under the cushions of Burke's couch and sits down on it, looking scared.

Liz returns to Collinwood and Vicki meets her in the foyer, asking if there's any word yet. No, says Liz. Carolyn said Matthew was going down to the road to see if he can find him, says Vicki. I just came back from his cottage, says Liz--he hasn't returned yet. Have you thought about calling the police? asks Vicki. Liz looks at her and doesn't reply. Don't you think it would be a good idea? Asks Vicki. What story do you want me to tell them? asks Liz sarcastically, the same story you told me?--that my nephew is responsible for his father's accident? She goes into the drawing room after giving Vicki a severe look. I'm only worried about David, insists Vicki. And you should be, says Liz--if I weren't for you, David never would have left the house--I engaged you to care for David, not to drive him away! I didn't, says Vicki. Come on, says Liz, why do you think he's gone? (Liz is living in denial.) Because I found the valve in his dresser drawer, says Vicki, because I told him what I'd learned. Because you accused him of a horrible crime, says Liz, because you told him he was guilty of trying to injure his own father! but it's true, says Vicki. The only truth I can see, says Liz, because of your accusations, David is no longer here
--I'd like you to go, please--I'd like to be alone. Don't you believe that I found that valve? Demands Vicki--do you think I'd lie about a thing like that? I asked you to go, says Liz, now please. Vicki exits the drawing room. Liz looks as if she's about to explode into tears, anger or both.

Vicki swings open the window in her room. Carolyn knocks, asking if she wants some company. Vicki greets her unenthusiastically. Welcome to the bottom of the pit, says Carolyn, there's nothing I like better than a nice, cheery, greeting--"Oh, hi, Carolyn." That's the way I feel, says Vicki. Look, the little boy will come back, all will be forgiven and life will go on, says Carolyn--you can take my word for it. Don't count on it, says Vicki. You're in a mood, says Carolyn. Thunder rumbles. Looks like we're in for a storm, says Carolyn. Vicki says she wishes she'd never found that valve. If you're worry about David, don't, advises Carolyn, smiling--when there's thunder, he'll come chasing home--we haven't had a real storm since you've been here, have we? Vicki shakes her head--no. Prepare yourself for an education--you think the place is spooky now--wait till the power fails--Collinwood by candlelight--all the ghosts waiting to pounce. What did you want? asks Vicki, annoyed. Carolyn closes the window and says you mean you wish I'd shut up and get out of here. It's just that I'm a little tired, says Vicki. OK, says Carolyn--oh, Vicki, don't blame yourself for David--he was a problem long before any of us ever heard of you. All right, says Vicki. Look at it this way, says Carolyn, if you hadn't found that valve, Burke Devlin would still be on the hook--my Uncle Roger and my mother would still be trying to put him away for something he had nothing to do with. I know all that, says Vicki. Then what's eating you? asks Carolyn. It doesn't matter, says Vicki. It matters very much, says Carolyn--I thought we were friends, you and I--tell me--what's tearing you apart? Your mother, says Vicki.

"To your mother," Burke toasts, clinking his glass with David's, and sitting beside him--she and I were very close friends, did you know that? No, says David. We were, he says--your father, your mother and I--three pals together--that was a long time ago--before they were married. I thought you hated my father, says David. Try your drink, suggests Burke. My father hates you, says David. Try it, says Burke, ignoring his remarks, see if you like it. It's good, says David. Sure, a couple of fruit juices, says Burke, I used to love it when I was a kid--OK, talk!--you didn't come down here for anything but a talk, did you?--let's hear what you have to say. It's not important, says David, rising from the couch, I think I'll go. Oh no, says Burke, you came all the way down here and spent two hours out there, not to tell me it's not important. It wasn't, says David. How did you get here, anyway? Asks Burke. I hitchhiked, says David proudly. Hey, you're quite a guy, praises Burke, come on, tell me what's on your mind. You're different, says David--the way my father used to talk about you, I thought you'd be... With horns and a tail and fire coming out of my mouth? quips Burke--he laughs--let me tell you something--I used to have them, but no anymore--the horns kept poking holes in my hat and with the tail, I could never sit down. And talking to people you'd burn them! says David with a smile. Yes, says Burke, to a crisp, with all that fire coming out of my mouth. I bet you couldn't even eat ice cream, teases David, it always melted! Burke laughs and says bread--nothing but toast, all day! David stands and, talking like a circus announcer, says "Come and see him, ladies and gentlemen, the one and only spectacular Burke Devlin, the human devil!" And his good friend, David Collins, says Burke--the boy who has nothing to say--and the price of admission is only--hey, what are we going to charge 'em, Davy boy? A hundred million dollars! Says David. Wow, says Burke, that sounds like a round sum--when I was a kid, that's what I wanted more than anything in the world--one hundred million dollars. Did you ever get it? asks David. Not yet, says Burke, but I found something much more important--a good friend
--you are going to be my friend, aren't you, David? The boy dips his head down, looking ashamed.

Drawing room, Collinwood - So help me, Mother, I don't understand you, says Carolyn--Vicki--don't you realize what you said to her? I don't think I need a lecture from my own daughter, says Liz. I've just come from her room--how could you even hint that you didn't believe her story? If Miss Winters has any complaints to make, let her come to me with them, says Liz.
Miss Winters is sitting in her room wishing she'd never seen the inside of Collinwood, says Carolyn angrily. Liz rises and says, "Perhaps that's what I wish--did you ever think of that?" But WHY? demands Carolyn--because she discovered my precious cousin isn't an angel?--you know how David and his father get along; no one had to tell you that. Listen to me, insists Liz, I know what the situation is with David and his father--that there's very little liking between them. Little liking? repeats Carolyn--they hate each other and you know it!--David was deathly afraid Uncle Roger was going to send him away! I don't care how strongly he felt, says Liz, David is only child, and children don't deliberately try to injure, perhaps kill, their own parents!. Don't they? asks Carolyn. Thunder rumbles. Let me tell you something, says Carolyn, if I had met my father when I was David's age, I might have been tempted to take the nearest rock and heave it... That's ridiculous, says Liz. Do you think I never dreamed of killing him? asks Carolyn--the man who walked out on you before I was even born?--left you alone in this house to sit for the rest of your life--well David didn't just dream, he did something about it, and you can't just wish it away by telling Vicki she lied to you. I never said that, says Liz. Vicki said she found the valve in David's dresser drawer and you didn't believe her, says Carolyn. I have to be sure! insists Liz. And the magazine, adds Carolyn, with the full description... What do you want to do? demands Liz--destroy David? I want you to face the truth, says Carolyn. What truth? Asks Liz, sitting down--the magazine was in Miss Winters' room, don't forget that--and anyone reading it would know how to remove a brake valve. Of course, but David gave it to her, says Carolyn. I only have her word for it, says Liz stubbornly--just as I only have her word that she did find the valve. Carolyn kneels to look up at her mother. Why do you want to accuse David? asks Liz--isn't it equally possible that Miss Winters could have removed the valve? Do you really believe that? asks Carolyn. No, admits Liz. I know you're upset about David, says Carolyn, but striking out at other people isn't going to bring him back. But HOW could he have done it, how? asks Liz--I don't believe what I've said about Miss Winters, it's just that...what's happening to us?--what's happening to all of us? She touches Carolyn's shoulder, and her daughter covers her hand with her own. We'll survive, Carolyn assures her--we have for almost 300 years--I don't think a few extra problems will make that much difference! The phone rings. Carolyn rises to her feet to answer it. It's Maggie, asking about David. He hasn't come home yet, says Carolyn. Maggie apparently tells her that David was spotted in the coffee shop, and Carolyn covers the phone and tells her mother David was there about three-quarters of an hour ago. In town? asks Liz. She wanted to know if he'd come home yet, says Carolyn. Liz takes the phone and tells Maggie she's David's aunt--why didn't you call as soon as you'd seen the boy?...I see...all right, thank you very much. Liz dials the phone, explaining to Carolyn that she phoned Roger, but David was already gone by the time he got there. At least you know he reached town! says Carolyn excitedly. If I could just reach Uncle Roger, says Liz--why don't they answer? Wouldn't the office be closed by now? asks Carolyn. Liz hands up and tells Carolyn to drive into town and look for David--phone her if she does--and drive carefully. Carolyn leaves. "Please, God, let him be all right," says Liz, "just let him be all right."

Vicki sits on her window seat, gazing out at the estate. Liz knocks at her door. Vicki lets her in. Liz says she wanted to be sure her windows were tightly shut; she thinks there's going to be a storm. Liz leans out to close them herself. I can take care of that, protests Vicki. It's no bother, says Liz, closing the windows. Carolyn's gone to town, says Liz--we had a call, David's there, she's gone to try and find him. Then he's all right, says Vicki eagerly. As far as we know, says Liz, looking at her hands--I'm a foolish woman, and I say many foolish things--I want to apologize for the way I talked to you. I know how worried you must have been, says Vicki. Worried?--yes I was, and still am, says Liz, but I'm afraid I was trying to deny reality--and trying to make you suffer for it. I'm sure David will be all right, Vicki assures her.
I hope so, says Liz, he belongs to this house, and there's no peace here, not for me, or Carolyn, or poor little David--and I'm not sure there ever can be peace.

As long as I can remember, David tells Burke, he always hated me, and I never knew why. Maybe you're wrong, suggests Burke--my father was strict with me, but that didn't mean he hated me. Did he ever say he was going to send you away? asks David . Burke grins, and says yes, once, when he used his best pipe for soap bubbles. Did he do it? asks David. No, he bought me a soap bubble pipe instead, says Burke. David nods and sadly says, I wish my father were like you. Burke pats his hair for a second, then gets up from the sofa. He asks David to tell him the truth--why did he come up here? Because I wanted to do something, says David. What? Burke asks. What you said--I wanted to see what you looked like, says David. Is that what you want me to believe? asks Burke. What other reason would I have? asks David. That's why I'm asking you, says Burke. It's the truth, says David--my father and mother used to argue all the time, and it was mainly about you. (OH?) Is that so? asks Burke. They'd yell and scream and I'd hide, says David, and I decided I'd come and see what you looked like sometime. Burke nods and says, I see--Davy, you and I--he sits beside him--are very much alike, did you know that? Are we? asks David. Yes, says Burke, we both know what we want and go and get it, and don't let anybody or anything stand in our way. David thinks about that. I don't know what you mean, says David. I have a hunch you that you do, says Burke, who rises from the sofa and looks out the window--oh, Davy, he says, come and look at this--I want to show you something--David joins him--look at those clouds, says Burke--we're going to have a granddaddy of an electrical storm--don't you think you ought to go home before it gets started. OK, says David. No objections anymore? asks Burke. No, not if you'll go with me, says David. It's a deal, agrees Burke, and they shake hands, eliciting a chuckle from Burke--go on in and get washed up, says Burke, his hands on David's shoulders, so your Aunt Elizabeth won't think I dragged you through a mud puddle. I can wash when I get home, says David. Hey, go in there and wash, do as I say--beat it--and he smacks David's behind, sending him on his way.
Burke looks at the closed bathroom door and retrieves from the sofa the bleeder valve.

NOTES: Wow! Burke apparently knew that David had planted the bleeder valve in his sofa, yet he was so kind to him. He listened to him, shared with him! Doesn't Burke get along splendidly with David and vice versa? This is the way Roger should be treating his son--but isn't. No wonder David is so resentful and tried to kill him. David loves positive attention; he was having such a great time with Maggie before she (in his eyes at least) ratted him out. It's also interesting to learn that Burke, Roger and Roger's wife were "good friends" at one time. Why, we wonder, were Roger and his wife constantly arguing about Burke? This revelation will come eventually, and perhaps reveal why Roger seems to care so little for his son.

Liz is wrong about David, and deep down probably knows it, but can't accept it. Vicki is a stranger to her at this point; she still calls her Miss Winters. It isn't surprising that she's treating Vicki so badly, but if the latter IS her daughter, she's going way overboard. Vicki is as much her kin as David, more so! At least Liz came and apologized, and I really liked the way Carolyn stood up to her mother on Vicki's behalf. It appears Liz has finally accepted that David did do this heinous thing.

Imagine how much easier the Collinses life would have been if they'd all been equipped with cell phones?


Episode #30 - A brewing storm buffets Collinwood and angry spirits from the dead past seem to pound against its walls, demanding admission, says Vicki--there is no sound in the house, nothing but the echo of thunder and the whine of the rising wind. Yet the emptiness seems alive with fear and tension that build on a fearful terrifying fact--I am alone.

Vicki enters the drawing room and closes the window. The thunder booms, and the doors close by themselves. Nervous, Vicki looks around the room, which grows dark as the power fails. She finds she doors locked, and she is unable to get out. (She didn't get hysterical, bravo!) She takes a match from a box on the mantle and lights a candle on the piano. She hears the sound of a door opening and a figure stands in the doorway.
Who is it?--who's there? demands Vicki, terrified. The figure abruptly disappears, and Vicki stand there, shivering

Eerie music plays to great effect as Vicki wipes nervous palms on her shirt. The power comes back on and she blows out the candle. She walks slowly toward the open doors, the candlestick in her hand--just n case (which is probably used often as a weapon on DS). She starts to ascend the stairs but hears a door slam. Roger enters through the kitchen. Vicki asks if he just came in. Yes, he says, looks like I just managed to miss the storm. When the lights went out, says Vicki, voice shaking, I saw someone standing in the doorway. Must have been me, he says, I was on my way to the basement to replace a fuse. He goes into the drawing room to pour a drink. Vicki asks if he's sure--she called out and no one answered. Roger says he didn't hear a thing--where is everyone? Out looking for David, she answers. The wandering son is still among the missing, eh? asks Roger, his face cold. Your sister went to Matthew's cottage to see if he found him yet, says Vicki. Spare me the details, says Roger. Aren't you worried? she asks, he's only a little boy! I worried about him for nine years, says Roger, at the moment I have far more pressing problems--where is Caroline (yes, he pronounced it that way)--is she part of the search party, too? Yes, says Vicki, she's gone into town--we heard David was there. He was there, all right, agrees Roger, in the hotel restaurant, but disappeared by the time I got there. Did you say you knew where he was? asks Vicki. They telephoned me, says Roger--Davod tried to break into Burke's room--that's a combination, isn't it?--my son and Burke Devlin--the two people in the world I despise the most. (Brrr, that's cold!) Vicki tells him he has no reason to dislike Burke. Of course not, he just tried to kill me, that's all, says Roger bitterly--when my sister comes in, tell her I'm upstairs. But it wasn't him, it was David! proclaims Vicki. Stunned Roger turns to look at her.
What did you say? he asks,. It's true, says Vicki, I found the valve hidden in David's room--that's why he ran away--I locked it in my dresser but he managed to get it back. David? asks Roger. I know it's not easy to believe, says Vicki. It's impossible to believe, insists Roger, the person who tampered with my car is Burke Devlin, and I know it!

Burke, holding the bleeder valve in his hand, looks out his hotel room window. He smiles ruefully. David comes out of the bathroom and Burke stows the valve in his pocket. Looks like the storm's getting worse, Burke says. That's too bad, says David. Are you afraid of lightning? asks Burke. Uh-uh, says David, and Burke, approving, says he didn't, either, when he was a kid--but he had a dog that used to hide under the bed. I never had a dog, says David. Every kid should have a dog, says Burke, a mutt to run around after him, look up to him--I'll tell you, if I'm here any longer, I'll buy you one, OK? Would you really? asks David, pathetically grateful. Good friends call each other by their first names, says Burke--I'll talk to your father, if it's OK with him, I'll get you one. Disappointed, David smacks his hand against his thigh--he wouldn't let me have anything! the boy says resentfully. Burke pats his shoulder and says they will see about that--now he has to see about getting him home. Mr. Devlin? asks David. Burke, the man reminds him. David gazes up at the tall man and says, "You know something, Burke, you're nice--I mean really nice." Burke pats his shoulder, bows, and says, "Thank you, Mr. Collins." David, the boy reminds him. Burke chuckles and repeats, "David." He picks up the phone and orders his car sent around front. David, deciding Burke is a friend after all, is digging into the sofa cushions, trying to find his planted evidence. He jumps up when Burke hangs up the phone. Let's get going, says Burke. When David doesn't reply, he asks him if he forgot something. My coat, David says, and grabs it from the back of the sofa. Come on, your family will be worried, says Burke. David gives a last look into the room, regretting what he did. Burke puts an arm around him and they leave.

Burke's car - Rain pours down (real water!) and the wipers beat noisily back and forth as Burke drives, asking David if he's worried, scared to go home? No...yes, says David--I guess so. Ever run away before? asks Burke. No, says David. It's not so bad, says Burke, they'll yell at you, send you to bed without your dinner, and by tomorrow it will all be forgotten.
No it won't, says David. I ran away once, says Burke, I sneaked onto a coastal freighter going down to Boston--there was a terrible storm, I got seasick--thought I was going to die--It's much better to be home in a nice warm bed and have them yell at you. David considers this. Burke, he says, did you really mean what you said, about being friends? Yes I did, he says seriously. Can we go back to your hotel room, says David--I think I left something there--it's important. So is getting you home, says Burke--where was it, I'll get it for you. Please, I have to go back! insists David--please! Sorry, says Burke, driving faster--what did you forget? Nothing, says David.

Vicki and Roger are in her room, where she is recounting the story of the valve. And then you say you brought the valve in here? he asks her. She nods and says yes, and locked it in this drawer, and went downstairs to tell your sister about it. What did you do with the key? asks Roger. I put it in my pockets, says Vicki, I found out later this dresser has a mate in Carolyn's room and the keys are identical. Where was David all this time? asks Roger. I don't know, says Vicki, but when I got back here, the valve was gone, and so was David. I see, says Roger, dejected. I'm terribly sorry, says Vicki. Yes, Miss Winters, he says, are you sure it was the valve from my car? You showed me the drawing from it yourself, says Vicki. Yes, it's true, he says--I knew David was a bright boy, I didn't know he'd be able to do a thing like this. He gave me a magazine, says Vicki, going into her desk--insisting it was a present--I think you'll find the answer in here--she opens the magazine to show him the breakdown diagram of a an automobile master brake cylinder--how to take care of it--how to take it apart and put it together. Roger looks at the article and says it's funny--he doesn't know whether to thank or hate her for this. (Liz hated her for a while there.) I know how you must feel, says Vicki. Do you? he asks--it's true, David and I had arguments--I never liked the boy--I never pretended I did--but to deliberately...we never know what monsters we create, do we (or what monsters create us, Roger!) They hear a knock at the door. Perhaps someone's found David, suggests Vicki joyfully. She runs to leave her room while Roger glances again at the article, his face somber.

Vicki, followed a few steps behind by Roger, opens the door. It's Burke, with David in tow. Anyone looking for a lost boy? asks Burke. What are you doing here? demands Roger. I brought your boy home, says Burke, encouraging David to enter the foyer--go on in, David, before you change your mind. Where have you been? asks Vicki. Where did you find him? asks Roger. Wandering, says Burke. Wandering where? asks Roger--I heard that he tried to get into your room--is that true?--is it true, David? he demands harshly. The boy's frightened, points out Burke. Answer me, David! barks Roger--he should be frightened--have you been with Mr. Devlin all this time? If you mean for the last 15 minutes, yes, says Burke--I was driving through town, saw him walking along, picked him up--the storm is getting ready to break (David is fascinated by this lie)--when he told me who he was, I brought him up here. All right, thank you very much, says Roger--go inside, David, I want to talk to you, orders Roger--when David doesn't move, Roger commands him to come in here--and I mean now! As if heading for his doom, David goes into the drawing room with his father, who closes the door. Is that the Collinwood version of the woodshed? Burke asks Vicki. I don't think so, says Vicki. I remember I ran away from home once, says Burke--my old man beat me so hard, his hands were raw for two weeks (is this another lie? He told David how nice his father was). Vicki tells him they all appreciate him bringing David back, but she thinks he should leave now. I don't think so, says Burke--I've got a hunch I'd like to know what's going on in that room--and I'm just curious enough to stick around and find out.

Are you trying to tell me that valve wasn't hidden in your room? asks Roger. It was a lie, she lied about it! insists David. I suppose you know I could have been killed! says Roger. I didn't have anything to do with it, says David. Then why did you run away? asks Roger. Because of Miss Winters, says the boy, she made me run away. Why would she do that? asks Roger. She hates me, she told all those lies about me! cries David--she said I fooled with the brakes so the car wouldn't work? If it wasn't true, says Roger, you could have stayed here and told me so. You wouldn't have believed me anyway, he says, pouting--she's a grownup, I'm only a kid--you'd always believe her. He distractedly bangs on a couple of piano keys. Roger sits on the bench and asks why Miss Winters would want to lie about a thing like that? David plays more discordant keys. Roger tells him to stop that and look at him--what earthly reason would she have for saying she found the valve in your room if it wasn't true? Because she's maybe trying to kill you herself! says the boy.
Stop it! demands Roger. David, eyes wide, goes on--I'll bet she went out to the car when no one was looking--and took that valve--when you got hurt she got scared! (Sounds like his own story.) I said stop it! says Roger. It was HER, Father, not me, says David. Empty your pockets, orders Roger, twice--or shall I do it for you. David does so, taking out an amazing bunch of things. What did you do with the valve? Asks Roger. I never had it, says David. Did you throw it away, asks Roger--did you get so frightened, you decided to throw it away? Where's Aunt Elizabeth, I want to talk to her! wails David. She won't help you now, get that through your head, says Roger--when a boy tries to kill his own father, there's no help for him--no help at all! Thunder rumbles.

Great old clock, says Burke, gazing up at the grandfather clock in the foyer--it's almost 200 years old, did you know that? Vicki rises from the chair she's been sitting in and says he really should go. Probably one of the first pieces of furniture brought into this house, says Burke--I bet it saw some strange sights in its day. Please go, begs Vicki. Do you remember what I told you the night I met you--the night we both got off the train and I drove you into town? he asks--I didn't even know you then, but you told me you were coming up here to work--remember I told you to get on that train and go back where you came from? Yes, says Vicki. A while ago, you told me to leave, he says--I want to give you the same advice--there's something going on in that room, and if my guess is right, you're living in a madhouse--and you'd better get out of here while you still can. Thunder rolls. Vicki looks anxiously at the closed doors.
Look at this! shouts Roger, roughly pulling David around to face him and showing him the magazine--it's yours, isn't it? I don't know, says the boy. You used it, didn't you, says Roger, pulling David's arm, you used it to learn how to tamper with my brakes? David tries to squirm from his father's grasp and asks where he got it. That doesn't matter, says Roger. Pulling away from his father, David demands to know where he got it. Exactly where you left it, says Roger, in Miss winters' room. I never put it there, insists David. Now listen! says Roger, then calms down. She just wants to get me in trouble, says David. You have an answer for everything, don't you? asks Roger--it doesn't matter who takes the blame for this, does it? I didn't do it, says David petulantly, she made up a whole thing about it! We'll soon find out about this, says Roger, and opens the double doors. He asks Burke what he's still doing here. I'm talking to Miss winters, waiting to say goodbye, says Burke. All right, goodbye, says Roger curtly--would you step in here, please, he asks Vicki. Roger hasn't closed the doors, and Burke stands and watches this tableau. David looks very small. All right, Miss Winters, says Roger, there he is--he says nothing you said is true. It's pointless to lie, Vicki tells David. We've already been through this, says Roger, now tell me--did you find that valve in his room? Of course I did, says Vicki. Exactly where was it? asks Roger. I've already told you--in his dresser drawer under some clothes, says Vicki--I would never have found it if I hadn't been looking for a letter that was taken from me. That's why you're making it up, says David--because I tool your stupid letter! I'm not making up a thing and you know it, says Vicki. It's a lie, he says, everything you said about me is a lie--you just want to get me in trouble--well I don't care what you say, I never had that valve, I never took it--now leave me alone! It's useless to pretend, Vicki tells him, putting her hands on his shoulders--are you trying to tell me I lied? You did, didn't you? says David. How many times did you tell me that you hated your father--that he wanted to send you away and you were going to get even with him? I never meant it, says David. You meant to go to that garage, he says take the valve from the car--maybe you didn't know how serious it could be, but just the same... I didn't take that valve--if you don't believe me, look over here--this is all the stuff that was in my pockets. Then you must have thrown it away, insists Vicki. I DIDN'T! cries David. Excuse me, says Burke, joining them in the room. I thought I asked you to leave, says Roger. I know, says Burke, but I thought I might be able to help--is this what you've been looking for
--and he holds up the valve for them to see. David looks guilty--and frightened.

NOTES: Will Burke rat David out? Somehow, I doubt it. He genuinely likes the kid, probably sees a lot of himself in him. (There's more I can say, but I will hold my tongue until we get to that.)

I've got to give David credit for dogged persistence! He is sticking by his story that he wasn't guilty and that's that! Yes, he's a bad boy, but we saw how he blossomed under Burke's kind, fatherly attention. David needs love, and Roger has admitted more than once that he doesn't feel that for his son. Pity, too.

That scene with Vicki seeing a figure in the doorway actually elicited chills from me, something the later DS episodes rarely did. When a mysterious figure appeared, it always turned out to be a flesh and blood someone, but not this time. Creepy!

Henesy continues to amaze me with his acting talent. His scenes with Ryan and Edmonds were fantastic, filled with pathos, humor and darn good acting.

Love, Robin

609
Episode #27 - My name is Victoria Winters. The men who founded the Collins fortune were pioneers...and the great house on the crest of Widows' Hill is a symbol of their strength. But it's different now, for the portraits that look down from the paneled walls see only the horror of unreasoning hatred.

We pan the Collinwood drawing room, focusing on the Collins forbears, an imposing, humorless group.

An agitated Vicki bursts into the drawing room, demanding, "David, are you hiding in here?" She gazes around the room and, not seeing him, looks discouraged and thoughtful. She hears the front door slam and runs out. "David, is that you?" No, just Carolyn. When Vicki asks if she saw David when she came in, Carolyn responds, "If I had, I'd have crossed to the other side of the road. Where's my mother?" Vicki says Liz is searching the house for David. "You people don't know when you're well off," Carolyn teases, grinning--"If that monster has gone into hiding, you should be celebrating, not hunting for him!" When Vicki chastises, "This is serious," Carolyn demurs that it's only one-nine-year old boy, and the world is full of them. "How many of them try to commit murder?" Vicki demands, immediately getting the other girl's attention; Carolyn whirls around to face her, her expression no longer flippant.

Vicki follows Carolyn into the drawing room. "You weren't serious about that, were you?" Carolyn asks. Vicki just wants to know if she has seen David. No, Carolyn says--now tell her what she means. They stand in front of the fireplace, where Vicki admits maybe murder is too strong a word. The main problem is, David has disappeared and they must find him. Carolyn suggests the basement, and Vicki says Liz is down there now. "Just what did he do?" Carolyn asks, her face a combination of amusement and concern. Vicki thinks it best if her mother explain. Carolyn persists: "Did he try to set the house on fire or push someone downstairs?" (said with a casualness that makes one think he's done all this before.) Carolyn says she just came from a guessing game at Burke's hotel room. At Vicki's shocked expression, Carolyn assures her there's nothing to worry about; she was chaperoned by the sheriff. Vicki looks away and says she doubts the sheriff will be bothering Burke anymore. "Don't count on that," Carolyn says. "With everyone around here but me and you thinking Burke tried to kill..." She trails off, mouth open in astonishment.
"Is that what you were talking about?" Vicki nods sadly. "David?" Carolyn asks, stunned. She doesn't believe it. Vicki rises and says she had better... Carolyn interrupts incredulously: "Vicki, you're talking about a kid tampering with the brakes on his own father's, car!" "I know!" Vicki says. "But David," Carolyn counters--"He's only nine years old." Vicki realizes that, but it doesn't change the facts--David must have snuck into the car, found the wrench, took out the valve, and left it on the front seat, just as Devlin found it. "How could you know?" Carolyn persists. "Because David didn't throw the valve away," Vicki explains. "I found it in his dresser drawer less than an hour ago." "What about the valve?" Carolyn demands--"Where is it?" Vicki doesn't know--she locked it in her dresser drawer and when she brought Mrs. Stoddard up to show it to her, it was gone--and so was David. Carolyn paces to the fireplace and stares into the flames. "We sure do breed them in this family, don't we?" she says bitterly. "My mother hasn't left the place in 18 years, my little cousin tries to kill his own father...these walls shouldn't be paneled, Vicki--they should be padded!" "Well maybe he didn't realize how serious it could be," Vicki suggests. Carolyn indicates the portraits of the Collins ancestor with a sweeping arm and says, "I wonder what they think of the last in the family line--the Collins tradition?" "Carolyn!" Vicki protests. "You know what gets me," Carolyn says bitterly, "is the way I've been tearing myself apart, feeling responsible for what's happened." Vicki says that's ridiculous; it wasn't her fault. Gazing up, Carolyn says, "I keep remembering, I was the one who brought Burke up here. If he tampered with those brakes, I gave him the chance to do it." Vicki says it's that part is over now, they must worry about David. "Will you help me look for him?" Reluctantly, Carolyn follows Vicki.

At the Bangor Pine Hotel, a solid brick edifice, Burke enters the hotel room of one Mr. Bronson. They shake hands and exchange small talk about his flight's shaky take-off from New York. Bronson's wife was unhappy about the suddenness of his departure, as they had theater tickets, but Bronson assures Burke it's all right--he didn't want to see that play, anyway. This was important, Devlin assures him. The other man takes Burke's coat and offers him a drink. Burke accepts. Bronson pours from a bottle, saying he was sure he'd want one after his hour-long drive from Collinsport. Bronson assures Burke his trip wasn't necessary; he could have rented a car and just as easily brought the papers to Collinsport, to Burke's hotel room. "Bronson, I thought I was clear," Burke says almost angrily. "I told you I don't want you coming NEAR me in Collinsport! And as far as anyone is concerned, you're handling this business--I have nothing to do with it, and the day that anyone in the Collins family connects you with me, that's the day you start looking for another job."
Bronson looks shocked, frightened--and hurt, too.

Burke is seated in a chair as Bronson holds up his drink, toasts, "Cheers," then watches, bemused, as Bronson downs most of his like he really needs it. Burke asks if he's nervous about something, and Bronson says no, why? Burke wants him to be sure he's dignified, secure, sincere--that's half the reason he's on the payroll. Burke sips his own drink. "Don't worry about me, Mr. Devlin, I know my limits. How long do you think I might be up here?" Burke advises him to cancel any theater tickets he might have in the next month--it all depends on how well he handles things in Bangor. Burke asks to see what Bronson has brought him. Bronson opens his briefcase, reminding him he expected to have a couple of more weeks on this. "So did I," Burke says, but Roger Collins' automobile accident changed his plans. Taking a batch of legal-sized papers from Bronson, Burke peruses them and explains that Roger's accident "started the sheriff nosing around, asking questions, so I had to move up the timetable. This what you've got?" Bronson says those papers represent a month's hard work--"a complete financial structure of the family, what they own, what they owe"--he was even able to get a net profit statement for the last five years. "I'm interested in the debt structure," Burke states. Bronson proudly informs him that's there, too. Burke suggests he make himself comfortable; he's going to be here a while. "Are you going to read it all now?" Bronson queries. Chuckling, Burke replies, "That's what I came up here for." Bronson refills his glass, gazes at Burke, perplexed, and says, "You mentioned the sheriff...why are you worried about him? We're not planning anything. . .illegal." Burke grins enigmatically and responds, "I know, but when you're planning a surprise party, it spoils all the fun if the guests of honor know about it in advance."

In the hallway outside her room, Vicki tells Carolyn, "The thing I'd like to know is how David got the valve out of my dresser drawer." Carolyn assumed he'd forced it open, but Vicki says no, it was still locked when she got back there, and they key was in her pocket. "There's only one answer," Carolyn says, "ghosts!" Vicki, annoyed, says she isn't joking; Carolyn, smiling, says, "Neither am I! Listen, we have spooks of all sizes and shapes in this mausoleum! If you haven't seen them yet, stick around, they'll he here-- I'm only half kidding--seriously, there is another way David could have gotten that drawer open. Wait here a moment, I want to get something from my room" Vicki hears a strange sound coming from behind the closed west wing door and nervously calls to Carolyn to come back. Shrugging, Carolyn returns to Vicki's side and says she didn't hear whatever Vicki did and asks where she heard the sound. Vicki indicates the west wing door. Carolyn says she couldn't have, that part of the house is closed off. Vicki insists sure she heard something fall. "But no one ever goes back there," Carolyn insists, and when Vicki starts to protest, repeats, "No one!" "I just heard something," Vicki says, "and it's not the first time." "Vicki, are you trying to scare me with my own ghosts?" "It's true," Vicki insists. "The other day when I was here, the door was open, and I went to it to see who it was and it and it closed by itself, and when I tried it, it was locked." "Of course it was," Carolyn says, "it's always locked!" "Is it?" Vicki asks pointedly. Suddenly, the west wing door opens. In a shaky voice, Carolyn demands, "Who is it? Who's there?" The door opens and Liz emerges and walks towards them, a small smile on her face. ""Mother!" says Carolyn. Both girls gasp in their relief and start chattering at once. "What's the matter with you two?" Liz asks. Carolyn said Vicki heard a noise and saw the door open just a little bit; they wondered who it was. "I dropped my keys, I had to stop and pick them up," Liz explains. "Did you find David?" Liz had no luck in the west wing. "Miss Winters, let's go in your room, I'd like to talk to you," she says. Vicki and Carolyn exchange a glance and Vicki follows Liz into her room. Carolyn stands, deep in contemplation.

Liz sits on Vicki's bed and explains to Vicki that the wing from which she just emerged usually is closed off, but she thought David might have found a way of getting in, so she searched there. When Vicki asks about the time she saw it open, Liz suggests the caretaker, while checking the house, might have forgotten to securely shut it. "It closed, and when I tried it, it wouldn't open," pursues Vicki. "It has a spring lock on the inside," says Liz, "and probably closed because of the wind." "Wind? In that hallway?" counters Vicki. Liz has no interest in discussing reasons the door might open or close, "I'm much more concerned about David. Are you absolutely certain that object you found in his room was the valve to my brother's car?" "Well, it looked like it," Vicki says. "Couldn't it have been something he picked up and saved," suggests Liz, "the way boys save rocks?" "If it wasn't the valve, why was he so anxious to get it back?" Liz, slyly, "Are you sure he did get it back?" "Well, I locked it in the drawer, and then it was missing!" Vicki insists. "Mrs. Stoddard, I don't understand." Liz: "I simply want to be absolutely certain. It's a horrible accusation--I want to be sure." Vicki assures Liz she wants the same thing, "but what else can we think?" Liz: "Are you sure you did put it in that drawer?" "Yes!" says Vicki, sounding upset at the unspoken implication. Carolyn triumphantly comes in holding a key aloft, declaring, "Sherlock Holmes to the rescue--watch this!" Liz stands. She and Vicki watch as Carolyn, grinning, unlocks Vicki's dresser drawer with her key. "Where did that key come from?" Vicki asks. Liz says that key was made for the dresser in Carolyn's room. Carolyn takes a magazine from the drawer and studies it. "The keys are all the same," Liz explains. "Then David could have taken her key and opened my drawer with it," Vicki says excitedly. "I know how David can open a drawer, Miss Winters," says Liz coldly, "I want to be certain he had a reason to." "I told you..." Vicki started to say. Carolyn interrupts, "When did you get interested in mechanics? I knew you were a versatile gal, but I never dre..." Carolyn's mouth falls open. "Vicki, where did you get this?" she asks. "Why?" Vicki asks. "Well, there just happens to be a very well-thumbed page on the mechanics of assembling and disassembling a master brake cylinder." Vicki asks to see the magazine and takes it from Carolyn. "This is it!" Vicki says, gazing at the article. "This is how David learned to take the valve out of the car!"
"It's in YOUR room, Miss Winters," Liz says pointedly. "I know," Vicki admits. "He was so determined to give it to me." Voice trembling, holding the magazine in two hands, she says, "He said it was a present." "It's a strange gift, wouldn't you say?" Liz asks, her mouth pressed in a tight line. Carolyn, twisting her necklace back and forth on it's chain, catches her mother's meaning and stares in disbelief.

Back at the Bangor Hotel, Bronson drains his drink as Burke finishes reading the paperwork and hands it back to the other man. "What do you think?" Bronson asks. "It's fine," Burke says, "as far as it goes, but it doesn't go far enough." He rises from the chair and pours another drink. Bronson reminds him he though he had a couple of more weeks on this--but they are in pretty good shape. "Not good enough," Burke insists. Bronson points out that he has a complete breakdown of all the notes outstanding held by a commercial credit company in Bangor. All they have to do it buy them up, call them in for payment, and... "Bronson," Burke interrupts. "I don't need a lesson in finance. I know we can buy up the notes, I know we can call them in! But there's a lot more to it than that." Bronson says he covered the cannery, the fishing fleet, the house. Burke says, "And I told you you've done a very fine job. But when I put your office on this assignment, I said I wanted information on EVERY piece of property that family owns." "Well," Bronson says defensively, "I went after the big items first, then when you cut the time short..." "All right, all right," says Burke impatiently, "let's get it now. That family owns some property in town. Some houses down by the waterfront, a block of buildings back of Main Street, some other parcels I don't even know about...I want appraisal values, leans, mortgages, everything." Bronson admits it's quite a big job, but he'll do the best that he can. He can't expect better than that. "I expect you to earn that fat retainer I pay you," Burke says, gulping down his drink. "which means I want information--and fast. Now that's not too much to ask now, is it?" "No," Bronson says, a small smile on his face. "Good," says Burke, his face going dark and angry. "I'm gonna do a job on that family. I wanna hit them so hard, they'll wish they never heard of me."

Burke slips back on his coat, still jabbering at the nodding Bronson. "Now you'll get on it first thing in the morning. When do you expect a report on that other cannery?" "Bronson: At Logansport?" "Yes," Burke says, "don't tell me you haven't looked into that one, too?" "Isn't it here?" Bronson asks, checking the documents. "Well, I remember my secretary typing it up yesterday," Bronson says. "that's the rival cannery you were thinking of buying into." "That's the one," Burke agrees. Bronson rifles through the paperwork, wondering where the information went. "It's probably back on your desk, in New York City, where it will do neither one of us any good," says Burke sarcastically. Bronson suggests, "Perhaps she made a mistake and mailed it out." "To me?" Burke asks, clearly alarmed. Bronson points out that when he left New York, he didn't even know what hotel he would be staying at. Burke picks up the phone to call Collinsport Hotel, and asks them to call him back. "It wouldn't be there yet," says Bronson, but Burke says it would be if mailed Special Delivery. "Bronson, if I get a piece of mail with your letterhead on it, we're both in trouble." Maybe no one will notice, Bronson suggests, but Burke sourly points out that in that town everyone notices everything--"and don't you forget it."

At Collinwood, Liz is on the phone with Roger, her tone disapproving, explaining that David has been gone for three-quarters of an hour. "Well, if I knew where, I wouldn't be calling you...well, he's your son and he was very much upset. All I want you to do is get home as soon as you can. All right. Goodbye." She walks from the phone, twining her fingers together, and mutters, "Useless! Absolutely useless!" "Isn't Uncle Roger coming?" Carolyn asks from her seat on the sofa. "I don't think he cares whether David ever comes back," Liz says sadly. "Carolyn, I want you to go search the grounds." "Oh, look, he's only been gone a short time," Carolyn reminds her. Liz: "Darling, do you realize how upset he must be?" "Mother, he was frightened, and he ran. He's bound to come back because don't forget, he's only nine years old." "I'm not forgetting," Liz assures her, "and please hurry!" Carolyn agrees to go, but before leaving, asks what Uncle Roger said when she told him about the valve. Carolyn is incredulous when her mother says she didn't tell him: "Why not? Do you want him to go on thinking Burke was responsible when it was David?" Liz: "I didn't tell him because I wasn't sure!" "But Vicki said..." "I know what she said!" Liz cried. "but I can't believe it, I just can't! I have to be sure her story is true." Carolyn turns and leaves without another word, obviously disagreeing with her mother. Liz gazes up at Jeremiah's portrait.

Burke tells Bronson, "If that report hasn't arrived at my hotel I want you to call your secretary and make sure that she sends it up here, to you." Bronson assures him it will be done. The phone rings. Burke answers and asks if any mail arrived for him today. "Good," he says, "yes, I see. Thank you. What? When? Oh, yes, thank you very much," he finishes sourly. "Well, that does it!" Bronson asks what's wrong, and Burke says, the sheriff showed up--"had a search warrant, went through my hotel room. Well he and I are going to have it out over that one!
This seems to be my day, Bronson, not only the sheriff, but the desk clerk tells me they caught someone trying to sneak into my room!" "A thief?" asks Bronson. "No," Burke says, "smiling secretively, "a little boy. I'll be in touch."

NOTES: Here we realize that Roger isn't the only one openly contemptuous of David. Carolyn's feelings for her cousin come through clearly when she says she would have crossed to the other side of the street if she had seen him. Her casual list of the possible horrors David may have committed also show how very little she trusts her cousin. Yet, even she is shocked to hear that he tried to murder his own father. Everyone make a big deal about David being only nine (I used to admire his nerve when I was 13), but he seems capable of performing acts that most adults would think twice about--with no compunctions. Carolyn's bitterness is evident as she outlines just how bizarre her family is, suggesting padded, rather than paneled, walls.

From the secrecy and depth of the report Bronson is running for Burke, it sounds like Devlin has nothing less than total financial ruin in mind for the Collins family. Being accused of trying to kill Roger has sped up Burke's plan, and you can see what a tough man Devlin is to work for--very demanding, and intolerant of possible mistakes (the secretary mailing the report to Collinsport, for instance). Burke plans to hit them hard, and if he is going to jail again, he will make sure they are imprisoned in a different way--by bankruptcy, perhaps?

We get a little taste of fear when Liz appears from the supposedly-deserted west wing, but nothing supernatural happening here (Quentin has yet to rise). That David knows his and Carolyn's dresser use the same key and was smart enough to retrieve it and get the valve back shows just how clever this child is. He doesn't miss a trick, especially when one considers he's only nine years old! It's obvious that Liz doesn't believe Vicki--or can't bear to believe David attempted to kill his own father. Liz seems more prepared to accept that Vicki, a stranger, was responsible--after all, the magazine describing how to do the deed was found in HER dresser, right? That David not only attempted murder, but worked so hard to cover his tracks, is further evidence that we are dealing with a gifted, dangerous kid. Of course, it hurts Vicki, thinking back on the "present" David bestowed on her, that he was framing her for what he had done. She thought she was winning his trust--not! Murdering his father and having Vicki arrested would have killed two hated birds with one stone, so David is obviously thinking very hard about all this, determined to arrange the evidence so guilt doesn't fall on him. Carolyn believes Vicki's version of the story and is shocked to learn her mother doesn't--Liz is so determined to be "sure" it was David, she doesn't even tell her brother about the day's incidents. This is clearly a loving aunt in denial.

Why does David go to Burke's hotel room? We know it had to be him, and we know he has the bleeder valve on his person. Now that things have fallen apart in his efforts to focus the blame on Vicki, is he going to try to make Burke, on whom suspicion has already been cast, look like the guilty party?

Who recognized Barnard Hughes portraying Bronson?


Episode #28 - Carter is looking through the filing cabinet in his office when Burke bursts in, demanding to talk to him. People usually knock before they come in here, points out Carter. Did you knock on my door? asks Burke. Oh, so that's it, says Carter. I just called the hotel, says Burke--they told me you searched my room--you had no right to do that! Calm down and let's not talk about rights, advises Carter, I'm investigating a crime here and don't you forget it--I don't need any lessons on rights from you or anyone else. Maybe my lawyers will have something to say about that, says Burke angrily. Are you threatening me? asks the constable. No, says Burke, I'm just telling you to stay away from me. I know you're a big man, big success, says Carter, you have a three room suite on top of the hotel, but you're also a suspect in a crime of attempted murder. I had nothing to do with that, insists Burke. Then why are you so worried about my searching your room?--what do you have to hide? asks Carter.

Burke assures the sheriff he doesn't have a thing to hide. Then why are you all so fired up about my searching your room? asks Carter. Because, begins Burke, you had no right to do it without... ...without a search warrants? finishes Carter--I had one, right here in this mess on my desk, if I can find it--want to see it?--all legal, wouldn't move without it. Burke takes and reads the search warrant, asking what he was looking for. This and that, says the constable, you never know what you might find. Did you find anything? asks Burke. We had time to make a thorough search--you know, you've got some nice clothes up there--where did you buy 'em? Never mind about my wardrobe, says Burke, whose idea was this? I don't see that it matters, says the constable, normal police procedure. I can't buy that, says Burke, if you wanted to search my rooms, you'd have walked in with a warrant when you came to question me, and you know it. I'm just a small town sheriff, he says, I guess I was a little slow. I can't buy that, either, says Burke--who pushed you, Roger Collins? Wait a minute, says Carter, rising from his seat in anger, but the phone rings and he answers--yes, I've got the file--you'll just have to wait a minute, I'm not ready yet--he hangs up and tells Burke that no one tells him how to do his job--not Roger or anyone else. He and that family of his railroaded me into prison 10 years ago, says Burke, and I haven't forgotten it--and it's not gonna happen again. I thought that was all past history, says Carter--I thought you didn't hold any grudges against Roger. The only thing you have to know is that I didn't tamper with that car, says Burke--I told you that up in my room
--and that ought to end it! Nothing ends it until I find out all the information I need, says Carter, I've got to take this file in to my deputy, in the meantime, you better do a little thinking about the fact that a car did go off the road, and Roger Collins was almost killed--and if you didn't do it, who did?

David stands in the entrance of the Collinsport Coffee Shop. Maggie comes up behind him and puts her hands on his shoulders--come on, young man, in you go, she says with mock seriousness--march!--you were lucky you weren't picked up for vagrancy, she teases. I didn't do anything! he says (always defending himself!) Hands in pockets, she asks him how long he was hanging around the hotel lobby. I was just sitting there, he says defensively. She chuckles. Wouldn't it be better to sit in here where you can have a sundae at the same time? she asks. I don't want anything, he says. Of course you do, she tells him, now you get up on one of these stools while I go see what I can cook up. She goes behind the counter and puts a napkin in front of him. You're David Collins, aren't you? she asks. Yes, he says. Your dad comes in here for coffee quite often, she says, scooping out ice cream, did you know that? No, he says. Well, says Maggie, do you want nuts and whipped cream on it, too? I don't care, he says. She chuckles and says she wishes all her customers were like him
--she pours lots of chocolate syrup over the ice cream--as a matter of fact, I was hoping your father would come in tonight--kind of anxious to talk to him--do you know where he is? The office, I guess, he says. Don't you know? she asks. I told you, he says, shifting his eyes, at the office. Oh, she says, how did you get into town anyway? she asks, pouring more good stuff on his sundae. With my father, lies David. Will he know where to find you? she asks. Uh huh, he fabricates--say, do you think I could work the fountain sometime? Sure, she says, applying canned whipped cream--say, when do you think your father will be coming in for you? Pretty soon, he says. He is coming, isn't he? she asks, adding cherries to the sundae. I told you, he says. You sure did, she agrees, OK--but don't gobble it--I have to make a phone call and tell my father where I am--she gives him a spoon and he digs in. How does it taste? she asks. Pretty good with whipped cream, he says. She pats his shoulder and laughs, and says, "You bet it is." Then she goes into the phone booth and dials, her face much more serious. David continues to enjoy his ice cream.

Police station - Burke eyes all the wanted posters on the wall, arms crossed over his chest. See anyone you know? asks Carter, joining him. I graduated from that class five years ago, says Burke. Has it been that long since you go out of prison? asks Carter. My sentence was reduced, says Burke--I was a good boy--still am. I know, you keep telling me, says Carter. I've been thinking about that question you asked me, says Burke--who else might be responsible for that accident. The phone rings. Carter tells him to hold it. Put him on, says Carter--just a second, Burke, long distance--Frank, how are you?--just grand--look, I left word for you to call me collect--well, if the New York Police Department has all that money to spend on phone calls (Burke pays attention to this), it's all right with me--did you come up with anything?--he looks at Burke--I see--look, Frank, where are you?--can I call you back in 10 minutes?--good, call you back soon. Burke taps his lip, looking quizzical. Did you think of anyone? asks Carter. No, and that's the point, says Burke. So you're the only pigeon, says Carter. I didn't know you had business with New York, remarks Burke. We get inquiries now and then, says Carter--that's the trouble, up until now, you're the only one I could put my finger on. Yes, says Burke angrily, and you're gonna keep on putting your finger on me, aren't you?--I'll tell you one thing right now--I came to this town for a visit--and I don't want you hounding me for something I didn't do! Hound you?--I wouldn't think of it, Carter assures him. What do you call searching my room? asks Burke--what do you call calling people in New York and asking questions about me--and don't try to tell me that phone call wasn't about me? You're beginning to sound more and more like a man with a guilty conscience, says Carter. All right, let's get this over with, insists Burke--you came to my room to look for a bleeder valve--the one that was stolen from Roger's car. Maybe, says Carter. Was it there? asks Burke. Nope, says Carter. That ought to prove something, says Burke. Doesn't prove a thing, says Carter--if you took that valve off, you'd be a darn fool to hang onto it. Why do you go on looking for it? demands Burke. It's my job, says Carter. You do your job, says Burke, but get offa my back and stay off! I'll be seeing you, Burke, says Carter, his hand on the phone. Burke leaves. Carter asks for Frank Palmer.

Maggie is looking out the window. She offers David another sundae, but he says no thank you--I'd better be going.. (A polite attempted murderer!) She asks him if he'd like to try making another one himself. Could I? he asks. Sure, she says, go right around that counter and I'll give you a full set of instructions. He sees her gazing out the window and asks if she's looking for someone. No, she giggles, only a customer--it's getting pretty lonely in here--let me show you how to use that ice cream scoop. I know how, he says, digging the scooper into the melting ice cream. Go right ahead, she says, handing him a clean dish. Very good, she praises--you want to know something funny?--the hotel clerk just told me you were trying to get into Burke Devlin's room. David applies chocolate syrup. That's not true, he says, the door was open, I was just looking. Any particular reasons? she asks. He starts to apply whipped cream to the sundae, but stops and starts to leave when she asks that question. Where are you going? she asks. I don't want the sundae, he says. She tells him she's sorry--she wasn't trying to be nosy, but to make conversation. I think I'll go back to the lobby, he says resentfully. Hands on his shoulders, she says it is getting pretty lonely in here, and that sundae will go to waste--why doesn't he go back there and make another sundae for her, and they can have a party?--he can even put hot fudge on it--deal? OK, he agrees, heaping whipped cream on his sundae as Maggie again stares out the window. Roger enters, and Maggie go to the door to greet him--it's so good to see you, she tells him--I kept him here as long as I could, he was hanging around in the lobby--I thought you'd never get here. I have a few other things to do besides chasing around after my son, says Roger disdainfully--where is he? He was right here making a sundae, says Maggie, surprised--he couldn't have gotten out those doors that fast--he was here just a minute ago, believe me!

Roger checks his watch and sighs. Maggie comes in and says she has checked the lobby; no one saw him go through--he disappeared so quickly! Spells and incantations, says Roger--if he does materialize again, do me a favor--don't call me. How will he get home? She asks. He found his way into town, didn't he?--I'm sure he can solve that problem, too. It's dark now, says Maggie reproachfully. All right, if he does show up, try checking with the office, but tell him to warn himself that he's in for a good, solid lecture. Maggie asks Burke if he knows that David tried to get into Burke's room. No, says Roger. I asked him why, he said he was just curious, says Maggie. Curious about what? asks Roger. He didn't say, says Maggie. If you do see David, the minute you see him, get hold of me and call me, says Roger. I'm curious about something--my father, says Maggie--I've wanted to talk to you about it ever since--he's been very upset lately--and I'm worried about him. Upset about what? asks Roger. I don't know, she says, but I thought maybe you could tell me. Why me? asks Roger. I'm not sure, she says, but ever since that night Burke came back to town and you came looking for Pop, he's been frightened--I want to know why? How should I know? asks Roger. I'm sure it has something to do with you and Burke, says Maggie, when Burke came to the house, Pop was so jittery that I... Burke came to see your father? asks Roger, upset. A couple of times, says Maggie. Were you there? Roger asks. Yes, she says. What did they talk about? Roger asks. I don't know, she replies, Pop was just acting so strangely. Did he talk about me? asks Roger sharply. Then he IS involved, says Maggie. He's involved in nothing, insists Roger. Then why are you so worried about their conversation? She asks.
I'm not worried, he says, just curious, like you are--doesn't it seem strange that a man comes back to Collinsport after 10 years then runs right over to see your father? That doesn't seem strange at all--Burke used to pose for my Pop, says Maggie. Oh, that's what they were discussing, says Roger, your father's latest painting. Partly, says Maggie, as a matter of fact, Pop's going to do a portrait of Burke. Burke enters the restaurant and asks Roger what he thinks of that--he's going to be preserved, in oil--do you have any of that lobster roll in the kitchen--I'm not breaking up the great romance, am I? (Funny line, given the relationship between Maggie and Roger in the 1991 DS remake.) No, says Maggie, we were just talking about Pop. Burke asks Roger if he is a fan of Sam's. No, but you seem to be, says Roger coldly. Would you see about the lobster roll, please? asks Burke. She reluctantly leaves. Why should my going to see Sam Evans bother you, Roger? asks Burke. I was just wondering how you expected him to do a portrait of you when you plan to leave town so soon, remarks Roger.
Plans change, you ought to know that, says Burke. I know that you've had your last chance, says Roger, I'm not gonna let you have it again. You still think I tried to kill you, don't you? asks Burke. Don't mess with me, orders Roger. What are you going to do? demands Burke--put pressure on the local police?--railroad me out of town like you did 10 years ago? I'm going to get rid of you, one way or the other, says Roger. It won't work, not this time, says Burke, I'm not... I know what you are, interrupts Roger, nothing but an ex-convict who managed to pick up a little money--well, you've had it, Burke--the minute the brakes in my car failed and I went off that road, you signed your way right back into prison. I'm not there yet, says Burke. You will be, says Roger, and leaves the restaurant.

Burke sits at the same table where Roger left him. Are you sure it was David Collins? asks Burke. I had him in here for 15 minutes, Maggie says, before he disappeared--of course that's who it was. When they told me a kid had sneaked into my room, says Burke, I never dreamed...did they know what he was looking for? You know kids, laughs Maggie--the chambermaid left the door open and he decided to look around--just curious, I guess. When it comes to that family, says Burke, nobody's just curious, not where I'm concerned--sit down. I have to get back to work, she says. There's no customers around, he reminds her--keep me company. Maggie smiles and joins him. Roger Collins was a little upset when you told him I'd been to see your father, wasn't he? Yes, she says, he seemed to be. This might be important, says Burke--did your father and Roger see anything of each other while I was away? No, not at all, she says, until... Until when? prompts Burke. She doesn't reply. You know I'm very fond of your father, says Burke, I wouldn't do a thing to hurt him. That night you came back to town, says Maggie, Roger Collins came in here looking for Pop, and seemed pretty anxious to find him--now what's happening--what is it? Before that night, says Burke, they weren't seen with each other at all, right? I told you, says Maggie, the last time I remember seeing him at the house, I was just a kid.
Just abut 10 years ago, says Burke. I think so, says Maggie--it was just about the time...of your trial. That's right, says Burke, an odd look on his face. What's happening? asks Maggie. I don't know, says Burke--yet.

Police station - How long do you intend to sit on it? demands Roger of Carter--until Devlin packs his bags and leaves town? Don't worry about that, says Carter, I already asked Burke to stay around for a while. He should be behind bars, opines Roger, not walking around the streets, talking to people--digging up... Digging up what? asks Carter. I just think when a man tries to commit a murder, something ought to be done to him, says Roger. Something will, Carter assures him, taking some water from the cooler--it's a curious thing about this whole affair--it has to do with more than just a car going off the road. I don't know what you mean, says Roger. You talked about Burke digging up something, says Carter. That's just a phrase, says Roger. I know, says Carter, but it reminded me of something I asked Burke long ago--I said what do you have to hide--is there something you don't want him to dig up? I did not tamper with the brakes on my own car, says Roger, I merely came here to find out if you've learned anything more--anything at all that would help you make an arrest. Drinking his water, Carter says he did get a report from New York about Burke--seems he's clean--runs an investment company--buys into outfits, then sells them at a profit--all very legal, except for one curious thing my friend dug up--it seems Devlin hired a private detective to come up here two weeks before he arrived--from what I can find out, the detective's job was to dig up information about you and your family
--so that same question I asked Burke, I hope you can answer--do you have anything to hide?

Burke drinks coffee. Maggie asks if he wants anything else, and he says he thinks that will do him for a while--is she looking for the kid? Yes, she says, I just don't understand it--he disappeared into thin air! Maybe he got into my room, says Burke as Maggie collects the dishes. He didn't even have time to get out of the restaurant, she says, accepting his money. If you see him again, says Burke, tell him I've had enough of the Collins family for one day. She nods. Don't worry, he says. Me?--I never worry, Maggie smiles. She puts the money in the register. We see her through the phone booth, where David abruptly pops up. (Clever little boy!) He exits the booth, looking around, then heads out the door.

NOTES: David was hiding in that phone booth all this time? While Maggie and Burke talked, and Roger and Maggie? Wow, is he ever lucky no one wanted to use that booth during that time!

The back and forth between Roger and Burke continues, with the sheriff wondering what is REALLY going on. I do like Carter, he's no-nonsense, has a dry sense of humor and refuses to take crap from either Roger or Burke.

Enjoyed watching Maggie and David making sundaes, it was such a natural, fun scene--even if she did have ulterior motives and was keeping him there until someone came to get him. That poor kid does need and deserve attention, and he sure doesn't get any at home, at least nothing positive. So the daddy-killer is now officially on the lam. What will Roger think/do when he finds out his own son attempted to kill him?

Love, Robin

610
Episode #25 - A letter has arrived that has once again raised the specter of my past, intrudes upon my present and heightens the growing fears of a nine year old boy. David creeps into Vicki's room and closes the door. He checks the mantel for something, feeling around, then goes to the desk and finds the letter she received from the foundling home. Roger enters and catches David, demanding to know what he's doing. The boy is holding the letter and envelope behind his back. David just looks at him, and Roger asks what he's got there. Nothing, says David, but Roger insists he hand it over. Roger looks at it quickly, then asks if Miss winters gave him permission to read this letter. I didn't think she'd care, the boy replies. I see, said Roger, you didn't think she'd care that you broke into her room and... David flees. Roger orders him to come back here, but the boy continues to run, his father in pursuit.

Roger forces his way into David's room. What do you mean running off when I'm talking to you? asks Roger--I have enough on my mind without having to cope with your nonsense! I wasn't going to read her old letter, says David. I have something to explain to you, says Roger--this is addressed to Miss Winters, it's private, and reading it without her permission is the same as stealing. David looks up at him, then asks petulantly, why don't you put me in jail? Don't get fresh with me, young man, says Roger.
That's what you'd like to do, isn't it? asks David. I'm trying to explain something to you, says Roger, and it has nothing to do with going to jail. The person that made your car crash--you want to send him to jail, don't you? asks David. We're talking about this letter, says Roger--why were you so anxious to read it? Because, says the boy. Not an answer! insists Roger--David, I'm waiting for an answer! I thought there was something it about me, says David. What makes you think that the Hammond Foundling Home would write to Miss Winters about you? You want to get rid of me, accuses David--you'd tell them to send me away! Let's not get into that again, says Roger. You said you wanted to send me away, didn't you? asks David. If you don't stop breaking into people's rooms, and reading their mail, says Roger, I may have no choice--tell em that you'll never do it again! What for? asks David--you'll never believe me anyway! Roger hears the phone ringing. Get back to your schoolwork, he orders his son. David's face is filled with fury. (You can't win with this kid, he has a comeback for everything.)

Liz answers the phone in the drawing room. Oh, I see, she says--are all the papers ready for his signature?--fine, I'll tell him--goodbye. She hangs up. Vicki enters. Liz asks if David's lessons are finished for the day. I want to talk to you about him, says Vicki. I'm sure it can wait, says Liz. Ever since your brother's accident, he's been acting very strangely, says Vicki. Naturally, his father was almost killed, says Liz. When the sheriff was here, says Vicki, he seemed to think HE was going to get arrested. Liz says she can't worry about every fantasy of an imaginative boy. What if it's more than fantasy? Asks Vicki--I don't know how to say this, but you and Mr. Collins both seemed to know who tampered with your brakes. Yes, Burke Devlin, says Liz--the sheriff is probably with him right now. Vicki says that even the sheriff suggested they think of someone else who might want to kill her brother. There is no one else, insists Liz. Except my loving son, of course, says Roger, entering the room--was that the sheriff? No, the insurance people, says Liz--what are you doing with Miss Winters' letter? I rescued this from David, says Roger--you'd think that sheriff would have something to report by now. What would David want with it? asks Vicki. Just foolishness, that's all, says Roger--his latest is that he thinks I want to send him to jail. Vicki reacts. I'd keep this under lock and key if I were you, advises Roger--if it's important to you. Hasn't Mrs. Stoddard spoken to you about it? asks Vicki, surprised. No, replies Roger. Liz rises from the chair and says she thinks they should have this discussion later. But I want... begins Vicki, but Liz pushes her to the door, insisting later--go upstairs and finish David's lessons. Liz ushers Vicki out and closes the doors. Roger says he must admire her, she really has a neat way of managing people. I hope I can do as well with you, she says in her grande dame way.

Vicki knocks at David's door and enters. He's lying on his bed, reading MECHANO magazine again. I thought you'd be studying, remarks Vicki. I am, says David. All right, she says, let's get back to work. She sits at the desk and he sits there, too. We were studying about the early history of Maine, she says, flipping through the pages. My father told you about the letter, didn't he? asks David. I'd like to forget about it, if you don't mind, she says. I knew he would, says David, he just loves to get me in trouble. Nobody gets you in trouble but yourself, says Vicki. I kinda knew you'd stick to his side, remarks David. We were talking about the first French settlement in Maine, I think, says Vicki. Grown-ups always stick together, says David. I agree with your father when he's right, says Vicki--and I disagree with him when he's wrong, and that's the way it is. What's so important about that letter, anyway? Asks David. Maybe it's just as important to me as those magazines are to you, she suggests. What magazines? he asks, She retrieves the magazines from the bed, saying he learns a lot from them--how to fix things, break them, put them together--and take them apart (oh, yeah, go, Vicki!). Sure, agrees David. Vicki asks why he was so afraid of the sheriff. Who said? asks David. You thought he'd come here to arrest you, didn't you? asks Vicki. Why should he, I didn't do anything! says David hastily. Then why are you always talking about going to jail? queries Vicki. David rises from his chair. You're just like my father, he says, you want to get me in trouble, too, just because I read your stupid letter. This has nothing to do with my letter, says Vicki. I bet it was all about me, says David--you and my father are trying to send me to that place. Vicki says the foundling home is only for children who don't have parents--your father couldn't send you there even if he wanted to. I don't believe it, says David. Let's get back to work, says Vicki. You don't believe me!--why should I believe you? demands David--I didn't have anything to do with my father's car!
I don't remember accusing you, David, says Vicki evenly. (GOT HIM!)

So that's what the famous letter was about, says Roger to Liz in the drawing room. That's right, says Liz, someone had a private detective make inquiries about Miss Winters. What do you mean, somebody? asks Roger, it was Burke Devlin. Very likely, agrees Liz. It should be easy enough to find out, says Roger, all we have to do is give the sheriff the name of the detective and he can check through New York. I don't want him to know anything about it, says Liz. Ridiculous! says Roger--it would prove that Burke didn't come back here just to be friends--if he's trying to dig up information on a girl you've engaged... I don't want the sheriff or anyone else prying into our personal affairs, insists Liz. Personal affairs! scoffs Roger, Burke tampers with the brakes on my car, I almost get killed, and you talk to me about personal affairs! My mind is made up, she insists. That doesn't make sense, says Roger. From the moment she walked into this house, says Liz, Miss Winters has been wondering why I engaged her--why I chose a woman I've never heard of and brought her all the way up here from New York to take care of your son--I did my best to find an answer for her--and I hoped it was settled once and for all--but now I'm afraid it will start it up all over again. What does that have to do with my accident? he asks (for Roger, it's all about HIM!). Nothing, says Liz, that's precisely my point--my reasons for engaging Miss Winters have absolutely nothing to do with your accident--and I don't want any further questioning of them by you, the sheriff, and particularly Miss Winters. (Liz, Liz, what ARE you hiding?)

You may be able to manage some people, Roger tells Liz, but you can't control an entire world--if a private detective made inquiries about Miss Winters once, what's to prevent him from doing it again? Liz looks at him and says according to the letter, the detective was satisfied that he couldn't get any information from the foundling home--I'm not worried about him, it's if the sheriff starts stirring things up. What is bothering you? asks Roger. Miss Winters, says Liz--she's going to start prying again, wondering again--want answers again. You think she's the only one, Liz? asks Roger.
Liz makes a face. Don't you think I've been wondering about her? asks Roger. I imagine you have, says Liz. Why did you reach out all the way from Collinsport to a foundling home in New York? he asks--why did you suddenly decide to engage that girl? Because she seemed to be well-qualified to take care of David, says Liz. But how could you know this? wonders Roger, you haven't been out of this house for 18 years--how could you know about a girl who was a total stranger when she walked in here? All I know is what you told me, says Liz. Me? asks Roger, perplexed. That's right, says Liz--you recommended her to me. Roger bursts into laughter. Did I say something amusing? Asks Liz. Oh come on, says Roger, I never heard of the girl until you told me she was on her way here. Perhaps you've forgotten, then, persists Liz. Now you're not making any sense, says Roger--how could I forget something I never knew. I engaged Miss Winters, says Liz, because you told me someone at the foundling home told you she was excellent with children--that is what I've told her in the past, and that's what you're going to tell her. Roger nods. I see, he says. She'll undoubtedly ask you the person who recommended her, says Liz--you'll have to prepare an answer for that she can't check on. And what about my answer? asks Roger. I've already told you, she says. You've told me hocus pocus, he says, now I want the truth--why did you engage her? That's a private matter, she says. It must be pretty important for you to go to all this trouble, comments Roger. I said it's private, says Liz. Sure it is, agrees Roger, until some private detective digs up the truth--Liz, don't you understand--if it's important enough for Burke to find out about it, don't you think I have a right to know? It has nothing to do with you, she says again. (Ima Fly begins a journey around Liz' face.) You want me to lie for you, don't you? he asks. I asked you to tell Miss Winters a certain story, that's all I'm asking you to do, she says. What if I refuse? asks Roger. She lifts her eyebrows. You won't, she says. Don't be too sure, Liz, he warns her, you think you rule my life... You want to stay in this house, she says, rising, either you do as I want you to do, or you pack your things and leave--tomorrow. Is it that important? he asks. My reason for engaging Miss Winters is private, insists Liz--it will remain private--and I'll expect your cooperation in keeping it that way. (How regal, solemn and determined she is, and how skillfully she manipulated her brother into doing exactly what she wants without answering one of his questions!)

David's room - The important thing for you to remember, says Vicki, is that when the French left their colony at St. Croix Island, the English sent settlers in 1607 and the settled at the mouth of the Kennebeck River--do you remember the name of that settlement? Fort St. George? Asks David. Very good, praises Vicki, grinning. He smiles back, pleased. He apologizes for calling her a liar. She suggests they forget about that conversation. David says he knows if there was something in the letter about me, you would have said so. I'd rather not talk about it, says Vicki, if you don't mind. It's just that I don't want you to think I don't believe you, he says. (He'd have been great in the Home Alone movies, wouldn't he?) All right, says Vicki, fine. Just like I want you to believe me, he says--I don't lie, really I don't (no, and Richard Nixon wasn't a crook). Roger enters and says he hopes he isn't interrupting them. No, we were just having a discussion about honesty, says Vicki. Oh, says Roger, in regard to playing with peoples' property that don't belong to you? No, just in general, chuckles Vicki. Do you still have that letter with you? asks Roger. No, she says, if you like, I can get it from my room. No, he says, I just want to discuss it with you, that is, if my son would give us permission for a while. I think he'd be delighted, says Vicki, grinning at David, and rises from the chair. David asks his father if he heard from the sheriff yet--he just wanted to know if he arrested Mr. Devlin yet. You couldn't be more anxious than me, says Roger, and invites Vicki downstairs. They leave. David follows behind them, closing his door behind him.

David enters Vicki's room and begins searching through all her drawers. He finds her letter and opens it.

Drawing room - My sister tells me this letter has raised several questions in your mind, says Roger to Vicki--specifically, you were wondering about someone who hired a lawyer--or a detective, rather (another good save, Louis!) to find out why you were elected for this position, is that right? Yes, says Vicki. You know, of course, says Roger, that we think Burke Devlin is behind these inquiries. Why? asks Vicki, what would he learn? That's exactly the point, says Roger--nothing. Then why would he bother? she asks. You know the situation here, he says, that Burke's reason for coming back to Collinsport was to harm me and my family--he would try to learn anything at all that might be damaging--for tampering with the brakes in my car, I assure you was far more fruitful than prying into your past. If he did tamper with them says Vicki. Of course he did, says Roger, just as he hired a detective to find out all he could about you--I certainly wouldn't have helped him remove the bleeder valve from my car, but I could have told him everything about you. You mean because you knew the person who recommended me for the job, says Vicki. That's right, he says. Your sister told me about it my first day here, she says shrewdly, I mentioned it to you then, you must have forgotten about it. I guess so, he says, embarrassed at being caught in an obvious lie. I haven't, she says, I remember your reaction at the time--you acted as if you never heard of it before. (Yeah, Vicki!) I suppose I had something else on my mind, he says. I suppose your sister must have had something else on her mind, too, says Vicki, when she told me that same story. Why do you call it a story, as though it's not the truth? asks Roger. I checked with the foundling home, says Vicki, perhaps you didn't know that--just like that detective did--and I know that no one at the foundling home had ever heard of you or your sister. Of course they hadn't, says Roger. But you just said, she points out. He interrupts her, saying he told her she had been recommended to him, it's true, but not by anyone living in the foundling home--you know the home is supported by donations, don't you?--and I'm sure you know many of the donors prefer to remain anonymous. Well, yes, says Vicki. There's a woman in New York, he says, when the problem arose--I can't tell you her name--that we needed someone for David, I contacted her--apparently you had impressed her more than once. Can't you tell em her name? asks Vicki. I'm afraid not, says Roger. But...objects Vicki. The phone rings, it's Carter (not seen or heard), who tells Roger he saw Devlin. Of course he'd deny it! says Roger angrily, I told you that!--you didn't let it go at that, did you?--of course I expected you to arrest him, why do you think I called you in on this?--I can't tell you how to run the police department in this town--but I don't intend to wait!--I want something done! He hangs up and tells Vicki he didn't do a thing--all he did was talk to Devlin. Perhaps he saw no reason to arrest him, suggests Vicki. No reason! says Roger--I'm going to have a talk with that sheriff. We're not through with our talk, Vicki reminds him.
Miss Winters, he says, forget about that letter--tear it up, throw it away, just forget about it--and he leaves. Vicki starts to follow him, stops, sighs.

Vicki goes to her room, deep in thought. She opens her dresser to find her letter, but it's gone. David! she says aloud, furious, and rushes to his room. He's not there, but she searches the desk, on top and inside, looking for her letter. She looks through his shelves and through some magazines and books, but doesn't find it. In his dresser drawer, however, buried under clothing,
she finds the missing bleeder valve and clutches it in her hand, her eyes huge.

NOTES: Vicki has found evidence that David, not Burke, tampered with his father's car! What will she do with it? How will he react when he learns she found it--and it's his own fault because he foolishly stole her letter? This was excellent, a real cliffhanger here!

Roger didn't do a great job of putting Vicki off the scent of searching her identity. He lied to her the other day, now he has this pat story--conveniently with an anonymous donor whose name he can't reveal. She's a bright gal and she's not fooled, neither by him or Liz. You sense she's going to keep digging.

So, what big, terrible secret is Liz hiding not just from the world, but from her own brother? Did she have a baby daughter out of wedlock 20 years ago? Couldn't she admit such a transgression to her own brother?

Vicki has now figured out that David was the one who attempted to murder his own father. She's cleverly put together the clues, including the magazines he's been reading, and knows he has learned to do or undo things. Even Roger said a child could have taken off that valve. Problem is, no one wants to listen to her because they are too wrapped up in their own troubles. How will David react when he finds out his tutor KNOWS?


Episode #26 - Vicki speaks of tensions hiding in the house. The door at the end of the upstairs hall opens, slowly, squeaking, and David exits. He closes it, making sure it's locked. He is looking at Vicki's letter, but she catches him. She says his name twice, her disappointment evident. I suppose you want your old letter, he says--go on, take it, it's what you were looking for--why you were in my room? Your father could have been killed, says Vicki. What are you talking about? asks David--all I did was take your old letter. Why did you do it? she asks--why? I just wanted to read it, he says plaintively. Not the letter, says Vicki, the valve--the part that was removed from your father's car--why did you do it? I didn't! he cries. Look! she says, holding out the valve in her hand--look at it, David, I found it in your room! He stares at it, his mind already beginning to whirl with lies and excuses.

David asks where she got it. I told you, in your room, she says. You're lying, he says.
I found it in your dresser drawer when I was looking for my letter, she says. You're lying! he wails--I never had it! Why did you do it? asks Vicki again, her tone hushed and horrified. I didn't! the boy insists--you just want to get me in trouble because I wanted to read your letter. This valve was taken out of your father's car and the brakes failed and he was almost killed! says Vicki. I don't care, says David, I didn't do anything! She walks away from him. He asks what she's going to do. Show this to your aunt, she says. You can't! he says. I'm going to! she says. Give it to me, he says, grabbing her hand and trying to pry the valve out of it. They struggle and he says he wants it. You're hurting me! she objects, and ends up running away from him and trying to close him out of her room while he pushes at her door from the other side. Stop it! she orders over and over, running away from him. He physically fights with her, telling her, "I want it!" The valve drops but she is the one who retrieves it and locks it in the top of her dresser, in a small drawer. You get out of here, she demands. David faces her. I'm warning you, she says. No, he says, I want that valve! Look, she says. Give it to me! he says. First let me show you where I found it, she says. It didn't come from my room, he insists. Let me show you where I found it, she says, then I'll give you the key. All right, he says, and precedes her out the door. I came in her and I couldn't find my letter, she says, so I knew you'd taken it, so I went into your room and I looked for it...once he is out of her room, Vicki closes the door on him, then locks him out. You lied to me, says the desperate child, banging on her door, let me in!

Roger goes to Carter's office. I've been waiting for you, says the constable. Are you clairvoyant? Asks Roger. No, chuckles Carter, I just figured that when I told you I hadn't made any arrests yet, you'd come storming in here--have a seat. I didn't expect you to visit Devlin, I expected you to charge him with attempted murder, says Roger. I know you did, says Carter--how about some coffee--I just remembered I hadn't had any lunch yet. He tried to kill me and you know it, says Roger, he removed that bleeder valve from my car--we have a witness who saw! Carter picks up the phone and asks Harry if he can get him a ham on rye and a container of coffee--is Roger sure he can't get him anything? Quite sure, says Roger. Carter hangs up and explains that he knows what evidence is--trouble is, he wants a case that can stand up in court--and they don't have that kind of case--not on Burke Devlin.

Vicki asks David if he's still out there. He doesn't reply. Your father will be coming home soon, she reminds him--do you hear me?

Roger sits impatiently on the opposite side of Carter's desk. When the constable comes back with his lunch, Roger tells him he always thought him good at his job. I do my best, says Carter. But you took no action against Burke Devlin? asks Roger. Sometimes a man has to use his own judgment, says Carter, opening his sandwich--I forgot to tell him no mustard--oh, well. Do you think you can forget your stomach for one minute? Asks Roger.
Carter tells him he thinks he ought to calm down. A man tries to kill me, says Roger, you let him walk the streets, then tell me to calm down--what do you want him to do, try again--I might not be so lucky next time. If we picked him up on what we've got, says Carter, he'd be back on the street in an hour--take my word for it. I don't believe that, insists Roger. What have we got? Asks Carter--somebody removed the bleeder valve from your car--the car wouldn't stop and you ran off the road, right? Not somebody, Burke Devlin, says Roger. Let's look into that, says Carter--10 years ago, he made threats against your life--10 years later, your son's tutor saw him standing by your car with a wrench in his hand--now that's not very much. Especially since Burke has become very successful, says Roger significantly. Carter chews, sips his coffee and looks at Roger, then says, you know something, I never liked mustard on ham. What are you worried about? asks Roger--you afraid Burke can afford a big time lawyer and make you look bad? The only worry I've got, says Carter, is doing the job the best I can. Sure, says Roger, breaking up fights in the local bar and handing out traffic tickets--this is a little bit more, Mr. Carter--perhaps you're not up to it. (Zing!) I think maybe you'd better spell that out, suggests Carter. Our family has lived in this town for almost 300 years, says Roger, we built Collinsport--half the jobs here come from our cannery and fishing fleet--and when we elect a man for sheriff, we expect him to do a little more than fix traffic lights. Carter looks as if he's bitten into a lemon. Carter says that sounds fair enough. Then don't sit back there and tell me about evidence, says Roger, find some way to get Devlin behind bars or next time you're up for re-election, the town may think you've been around long enough to deserve a rest. I see, says Carter, if you think I'm going to manufacturer evidence, just to suit you, maybe you'd better find yourself another man. (I like you, sheriff, don't let the rich guy bully you!) Wait a minute, says Roger, I didn't say that. Sure! says Carter, I'm just a small town sheriff--we don't get many murders or attempted murders around here--but you go back to that family of yours, to your fishing fleet and cannery and spread the word--whatever crimes we do get are going to be handled according to the law! That doesn't mean... says Roger. It just means I'm going to take action when I think it's proper, says Carter, and not when it suits you. I want you to take every step you can! says Roger. That's exactly what I have been doing, says Carter. Have you searched Devlin's room? asks Roger. Why, what do you think I'll find? Demands Carter. The bleeder valve, says Roger, if you found that in his room, then you would know he's guilty. Anybody who would hang onto that valve, says Carter, would be either a fool or a psychotic, and I don't think Burke Devlin is either.

David keeps trying Vicki's door, and finally goes away. Vicki exits her room and cautiously walks into the hallway.

Liz enters the house and looks at the clock. David comes racing downstairs, his coat on, and runs past his aunt, who takes hold of the struggling child and asks where he's going. Let me go! he demands--I have to get away. You're not going anywhere until you tell me what's wrong! says Liz. It's her, he says, Miss Winters--she tried to hurt me! Liz looks at him in puzzlement.

Liz and David enter the drawing room and she asks him to explain that statement. Please, Aunt Elizabeth, he says. You made an accusation against Miss Winters, says Liz, and you're not leaving until I get a full explanation. David says she tried to hurt him, that's all--she grabbed at me and pulled me into her room--I was lucky to get away. Miss Winters never seemed like that sort of person, remarks Liz. Nobody believes me! laments David. What did you do? she asks--when he doesn't reply, she insists he must have done something. I took her stupid letter she got today! he says--I borrowed it, just to see what it was about, and she got mad. I don't blame her for being angry, says Liz, but I find it hard to believe she hit you. Well she did, he says, falling into her embrace, I'm scared, she hates me and is going to make up all kinds of stories about me. What kind of stories? Asks Liz, looking into his face. Anything, just so she'll get me in trouble. Suppose we find out from her, suggests Liz. I don't want to see her, insists David. If she's as terrible as you say she is, I think we'd better talk to her, don't you? asks Liz. But she'll lie, says David, I bet she'll ever try to blame ME for my father's accident! (Clever kid!) That's ridiculous, says Liz. She will--you wait and see, he says--please, don't make it... Vicki enters the room. I was wondering where you'd gone to, she says. David said you two have had some sort of trouble, says Liz. Did he tell you what it was about? asks Vicki.
Something about your letter, says Liz. I see, says Vicki--Mrs. Stoddard, I'd like to talk to you alone. David said you tried to hit him, says Liz--is that true? I'd rather discuss that with you in private, says Vicki. Liz tells David to wait outside. But she'll tell lies, objects David. I don't think so, says Vicki. David starts to leave and tells Vicki, "She won't believe you--you wait and see--she won't believe you at all!" I told you to wait outside, orders Liz. All I did was take her letter! says David. We'll see, says Liz, and closes the door after David exits. She stands against it, looking at Vicki.

Roger paces the sheriff's office. Carter enters and says that didn't take long, did it? Long enough, says Roger. You're never satisfied, are you? asks Carter--here I agree to search Devlin's room for a valve that can't possible be there, I get a search warrant in record time, and you're still unhappy. How soon are you going over? asks Roger. A couple of minutes, says Carter, as soon as I finish this damn sandwich--my advice to you is to go on back to your office--if I need you, I'll get in touch with you. He picks up the phone and dials. Roger says he trusts he intends to go through the place very carefully. Just as if tomorrow is election day, says Carter. (Whomp! This guy has a great sense of humor!) Apparently calling the Inn, Carter asks if Burke Devlin is in his room--he did, huh, when was that?--thanks. He left his room half an hour ago, says Carter, won't be back for four or five hours--I don't see any reason for you hanging around any longer. The phone rings and Carter answers. It's Mrs. Turner--how are you?--he did, eh?--that's good news--do me a favor--keep him tied up from now on--thanks for calling--he hangs up and explains to Roger that Mrs. Turner thought someone stole her dog--just showed up--another headache he doesn't have to worry about. Carter gets himself some water and asks Roger if there's something else he'd like to say. I thought I'd go with you, says Roger. Carter drinks. Where, in the search, the cop asks. Yes, says Roger. I don't see any badge on you, says Carter, tapping Roger's lapel. What has that got to do with it? asks Roger. Just that the warrant is made out to a sworn officer of the law, elected or appointed, says Carter, I don't remember that you're either one--why don't you go back to your job and let me do mine? Don't forget, says Roger, this is not a lost dog you're after. I'll keep it in mind, says Carter. Roger leaves. Carter picks up the phone again and asks Harry if he heard anymore from New York about Burke Devlin--call him back and give him another nudge--I don't care what you tell him, just tell...forget it, I'm in a lousy mood--pressures, Harry, pressures. He picks up his sandwich and looks at it. Mustard, he says, and tosses it in the trash can. He gets his hat and other gear and leaves the police station.

David listens intently on the foyer side of the door. Inside, Liz asks Vicki what happened. After I went to my room and found my letter missing, says Vicki, I thought David might have taken it. Go on, says Liz. I went to his room and he was gone, so I started to look for my letter. Did you find it? asks Liz. The letter, no, says Vicki--Mrs. Stoddard, I don't know how to tell you this, but... David said you hurt him--is that true? asks Liz. No, says Vicki,. I hope you're being honest, Miss winters, says Liz, because I won't tolerate... It was David that tried to hurt me, says Vicki. Liz says that's nonsense. He was like a madman, he chase me into my room, says Vicki, and if I hadn't gotten him out and locked the door, I... I know this sounds ridiculous, but I was afraid to leave my room until I knew he was gone. He's just a child, insists Liz. I know, says Vicki, that's why when I started to think about, it made it even harder to believe--you know how he's been so afraid that his father's going to send him away? I think you'd better tell me exactly what you're talking about, says Liz. The accident, says Vicki. I see, says Liz--funny, David said you'd blame that on him. I know how fond you are of him, says Vicki, which makes it all the more difficult... There's no need for it to be difficult, says Liz, both my brother and I know who caused the accident. (Just show her the valve, Vicki!) I know what you think, begins Vicki, but the phone interrupts. It's Roger. David picks up the phone extension in the foyer and listens. There's nothing I can do, says Liz, I've known Jonas Carter a long time and he's a intelligent, responsible man--I'm sure he'll do his best--all right, I'll see you tonight. She hangs up, as does David. The sheriff's going to search Burke's room, Liz tells Vicki--if he should happen to find the missing valve, I assume that would end our discussion. He won't find it, says Vicki. Why are you so sure of that? asks Liz. Because I have it, says Vicki, I found it in David's dresser drawer.
I don't believe you, says a shocked Liz. You think I wanted to believe it? asks Vicki--but it was there, hidden, I found it when I was looking for my letter. Why did he have it? asks Liz, desperation in her voice. Why did you think Burke Devlin had it? asks Vicki. Liz thinks that over. All that was needed to take the valve from that car was a wrench or a pair of pliers, says Vicki, I remember Mr. Collins saying even a child could do it. Stop it, orders Liz. I'm sorry, says Vicki. Do you know what you're saying? demands Liz--do you want me to believe David would deliberately try to kill or injure his father? All I know is the valve was there and when David saw that I had it, he became frantic, says Vicki. He couldn't have don it, insists Liz. He's a troubled boy, says Vicki gently--you told me that yourself. You must have made a mistake, says Liz desperately, I'm positive that you're wrong. It's in my dresser drawer, says Vicki, would you like to see it. Liz says yes, after a moment's thought. Vicki says she'll get it for her, and after a moment's hesitation, Liz goes up with her, preceding her to the stairs.

Vicki's room - I'm sure one piece of mechanical equipment looks very much like another, remarks Liz. I couldn't mistake this, says Vicki, sliding the key into the drawer's lock--Mr. Collins showed me a drawing of it. We'll see, says Liz, clearly reluctant to believe David capable of such a thing. I had to keep it locked up because David was so anxious....begins Vicki. Just open the drawer! orders Liz. Vicki does so, but she can't find the valve. What's the matter? asks Liz.
It's gone, says Vicki. Liz looks at her with triumph.

NOTES: How desperate David was when he found out she had found where he'd hidden the valve he'd taken from his father's car! How determined to wrench it from her grasp! He lied and lied, insisting he didn't do it, but he did, and now she knows!

Loved the exchanged between Roger and Carter. I wondered when Roger would pull out the "big guns" card, reminding him that he is a Collins and Carter a mere elected official who could lose the next election. Carter is only willing to play the game so far, however, and you have to respect him for that. He won't allow Roger to bully him into planting evidence of Burke's guilt, but they reached a compromise--a search warrant for Burke's room. Carter is right, though, a sensible attempted murderer would get rid of such evidence, but a nine year old boy will keep it around forever--perhaps wanting to be discovered?

Excellent scenes between David and Vicki, who really got physical there. But Liz is already having a hard time accepting this, even with the evidence Vicki claims to have found in her nephew's dresser--which is now missing, since Master David must have found and stolen it back. Perhaps she'd rather believe Vicki is lying than accept the idea that her nephew wanted to kill his own father, but she's got to know David better than that by now.

Love, Robin

611
Episode #23 - On the surface at Collinwood, everything seems serene, says Vicki, normal, I am preparing to teach a young boy his lessons--there is an undercurrent, a tension that builds and waits to break free.

As Vicki enters David's room, he hastily hides a Crawlers comic book behind his back. Vicki, schoolbooks in her arms, smiles at him.

Roger is running upstairs when someone knocks. It's Mr. Carter, the constable, who says he got here as soon as he could--Roger knows how those county meetings are--everybody sitting around talking about the best way to enforce the law--I see your arm is out of the sling. It's much better, thanks, says Roger. I stopped on the way up the hill to check that car of yours, says Carter--you are one lucky man, that's all I can say. I hope you'll say a good deal more than that before we're through, says Roger--let's go inside. They enter the drawing room. Roger asks how he knows about his arm. Police report, says Carter, I stopped off at the docks, I figured if you wanted to see me about the accident, I'd better do some digging first. You think you could dig up a murderer? asks Roger, with an imperious shake of his head. Carter looks at him speculatively.

So you want me to look for a murderer, says Carter--who was killed? (Good point!) Nobody, says Roger, but I might have been. May I use your phone? asks the constable--I think what you're talking about is attempted murder--if that is a fact. It is, says Roger. Carter goes to the phone. Liz enters and greets "Jonas," asking how long he's been here. Couple of minutes, says the constable, taking off his hat. Liz asks Roger if Miss Winters spoke to him. No, he says. She got a letter from the foundling home today, says Liz, it might cause trouble for me (oh, what kind of trouble, Liz, something about her birth mother?)--I want to talk to you about it before she sees you alone. I can't be bothered with that now, complains Roger, I've got much more important things to talk about. Harry, I'll be at Collinwood a little longer than expected, Carter says into the phone--would you check that traffic light just outside the church?--right--(he hangs up)--well, faulty traffic lights and barroom brawls, that's what I usually get--so you say someone tried to kill you. The brakes in my car were tampered with, says Roger. Are you sure of that? Carter asks. Positive, says Roger, a valve had been removed from the car when it was in the garage. That's not exactly like a faulty traffic light, is it? asks Carter. Roger turns away in disgust. Carter tells Liz that her brother wants him to charge Burke Devlin with attempted murder. Well I never even mentioned Burke's name, says Roger. You didn't have to, says Carter, if you remember, I was on that case when you testified against Burke in that manslaughter trial--he's the one you mean, don't you? I can't think of anyone else who would want to harm me, says Roger.

David is reading from his lesson: "It had just started to rain when Lucy was found sitting under a giant tree and crying as though her heart would break--Mr. Johnson picked up his daughter in his arms and brought her back home--she never ran away again." Vicki praises his reading, but David calls it a stupid story--they don't even tell what happened to her (a portent for DS itself, huh?) I suppose she lived happily ever after, says Vicki. She ran away, didn't she? asks David--don't you suppose she got punished? I wouldn't know, replies Vicki, now suppose we do a little work on the history of Maine. When you were a kid, did you ever get punished? he asks. Who didn't? smiles Vicki. I mean REALLY punished for something very bad--I mean what was the really worst thing you ever did? Let's see, says Vicki--once I got into a fight with a girl and gave her a bloody nose. David's eyes widen. Did you ever try and kill somebody? he asks. I'm afraid not, she says. (Well I did--go ahead, confess, David, it's good for the soul!) Vicki asks him what state he thinks is the largest of all the New England states? Well if you HAD tried to kill somebody, he asks, what do you think they'd have done to you? Exasperated, not picking up his clues, Vicki tells him he has to keep his mind on his schoolwork. Would they send you to prison? he persists. Yes, she says, putting on a scary voice, they'd lock me up and throw away the key and let me get all old and gray by myself--now, let's get back to work. Do you think my father came back yet? asks David. I don't know, says Vicki--and you won't know a thing, Master Collins, unless you get your mind off crime and punishment and start to think about your lesson. David diffidently leans his head on his hand and says, "I wish. . ." What? asks Vicki. I wish I knew why my father never liked me, says David forlornly. (Oh, that is depressing!)

Roger and Liz sit on the drawing room sofa and Carter sits across from them. Roger explains that the brakes didn't fail until I was partway down the hill--that's when I went over the edge. They had been checked the week before, says Liz, they were in perfect condition. When did you find out about the missing bleeder valve? asks Carter.
About an hour later, says Roger--it couldn't have fallen off, it had to be removed by a pair of pliers or wrench. Is my phone out of order? asks Carter. I don't know what you mean, says Roger. You're a sensible man, says Carter--why did you wait 12 hours before you called me? I wanted to see Burke myself first, says Roger. Carter rises from his chair, smacking the arm. That's just great, isn't it? he says--nothing like giving a suspected criminal a little advance notice. Roger rises and says he didn't ask him to come here to deliver a lecture--he had his own reasons for seeing Burke, let's let it go at that. I'm afraid can't do that, says Carter--I work with facts, full information. I wanted to give him a chance, says Roger--if he agreed to leave Collinsport and never come back, I was willing to forget about the whole thing. I take it he didn't agree, says Carter. We never got to that point, says Roger, he denied having anything to do about it, and that's when I decided to call you. (Roger, you took the law into his own hands.) I'm afraid I'm going to have to give you another little lecture, says Carter--you say Devlin removed the valve from the main mixer on your brakes--you know for a fact that he had access to your car? (I suspect something was cut here, there was no lecture.) Yes, my son's tutor saw him in the garage, says Roger. When was that? asks Carter. We told you, Jonas, says Liz, Burke was here, he asked Roger to meet him in town, then he left--we thought he'd gone back to his hotel--but then Miss Winters saw him standing by Roger's car. I'd like to speak to Miss Winters if I may, says the constable. I'll bring her down, says Roger. Liz says no--wait--she'll get her. I told you not to worry about that stupid letter, says Roger. I'll get her, insists Liz, and leaves the room. As you wish, he says. My sister has a whim of iron, Roger tells the constable. She's a fine woman, says Jonas, clearly an admirer.

Did you know, Vicki tells David, that the very first Christmas tree in this country was here in Maine, back in 1604, in a French settlement--do you know where that was? He ignores her. David, I asked you a question, she reminds him. Did you hear someone coming before? asks David. You've got to stop thinking about your father and keep your mind on your work, says Vicki--now where was the first French settlement in Maine? I don't know, he says petulantly, leaning his head on both hands, elbows on the desk. St. Croix Island (wasn't that used in the first DS movie?) Vicki tells him--do you think you can remember that? Do you think my father went to the police? the boy asks. David, please! says Vicki. But I have to know, he says. Now looks, she begins. Liz enters and apologizes for interrupting the lesson. I'm afraid we haven't been making much progress, says Vicki, David's still pretty upset about his father's accident. David anxiously asks his aunt if his father came home yet. Yes, he's downstairs, says Liz. I told you I heard the door! David says accusingly to Vicki--did he find out what made his brakes stop working? Right now, says Liz, all I want you to think about is your schoolwork. But...says David. Your schoolwork, young man, insists Liz, pushing him back into his chair. Liz asks Vicki to come downstairs--the Constable wants to talk to her.
The police! cries David, horrified--they're in the house? Yes, says Liz, and you concentrate on what you're doing and Miss Winters will be right back. David sits there, shivering, terrified.

David walks across the landing and slowly downstairs, looking like a condemned man. He opens the drawing room doors a crack and listens as Vicki tells the constable that Mr. Devlin was standing next to Roger's car, and he had a wrench in his hand. A wrench, says Roger--that's pretty conclusive, isn't it? Did he give an explanation for the wrench? asks Carter. I've already told Mr. Collins, says Vicki. Mr. Collins doesn't wear this badge, Carter reminds Vicki--I'd like you to tell me. He said he'd found it on the front seat of the car, says Roger--well, I had driven the car earlier that day and I hadn't left any wrench on the front seat. Mrs. Stoddard, asks the constable, do you think you can tell your brother to let Miss Winters answer my questions, please? We're wasting time, says Roger, annoyed, she told you she heard the engine hood slam shut and then she saw the man holding the wrench in his hand--what more do you need? (Vicki said she heard the car DOOR slam shut; Roger amended it to suit his own needs.) Carter says he didn't hear anything about an engine hood, she said she heard the car door slam. That's what I thought I heard, says Vicki. It could have been the hood, points out Roger. Could have been is hardly fact, says Carter--what did he do then? Vicki explains that Burke said he was looking at the car because he was thinking of buying one like it--and then he left. With the missing valve in his coat pocket, insists Roger. Roger could have been killed, says Liz. I know, says Carter, rising from his seat--you think Devlin would have killed you? asks Carter. You just heard my sister, says Roger, you saw the car, what do you think? I'm talking about pre-meditated murder, says Carter--cold, calculated, pre-meditated murder--did he have reason to hate you so much? He seemed to think so, says Roger. Mrs. Stoddard, he was in this house shortly before the accident, Carter asks Liz, how did he act? He was friendly enough, says Liz, too friendly, I thought. Did he make any threats? asks the constable. No, says Liz. Did he ever threaten you? the constable asks Roger. I told you he was very charming, says Roger, he also asked me to meet him in town, knowing I would have to use my car to get there--don't forget that. Carter asks Vicki if Burke ever threatened Roger in her presence. No, she says, after some thought. I don't see what this has to do with anything, says Roger. We're talking about motive, says Carter--we all know what happened 10 years ago--but 10 years is a long time. The brakes were tampered with--doesn't that speak for itself? asks Liz. I always figured Devlin to be a hot-tempered man, says Carter, but I never figured him to be insane. No one's accusing him of being insane, says Liz. But you are, says Carter--you all know he had a grudge against your brother, 10 years ago he went around here threatening, said he'd come back and kill you That's right, says Roger. That was said in temper, anger, says Carter--a man sits on that anger for 10 years and then comes back and tries to murder somebody, that isn't temper any longer, it's pure, old-fashioned insanity--when Devlin got out of prison 5 years ago, he could have come back then, is that right? All right, then, he was crazy, agrees Roger, what else can I say? You can say he didn't do it, says Carter. Oh, now look, says Roger. It's a possibility, says the constable--I just can't assume that Devlin is a calculated murderer. Neither can I, says Vicki, what I mean is, when he denied it, I was there with Mr. Collins, and I'm sure he was telling the truth. How could you tell he was? Roger asks Vicki. How could you tell he wasn't? the constable asks Roger--the only thing I want to do is think this thing over, that's all--it's possible, isn't it, that that wrench could have been on the front seat of the car? But there was no wrench on the front seat, says Roger, irritated, I already told you that! There was no wrench in the front seat of the car when you left the car, but between that time and the time Devlin went to look at your car, says Carter, isn't it possible somebody could have slipped in, removed the valve from the brake, and left the wrench on the front seat? Possible, says Liz, but not probable. Why, is your property so well guarded no one could get in here? asks Carter. Of course not, admits Roger. That's what I'm saying, says Carter as we see David peering into the drawing room (they're all so engrossed, no one has seen him yet?) That's what I'm saying, says Carter--I'm not saying that Devlin didn't do it, understand that--I'm just saying it's possible that we had better look to see if it's probably somebody else who might have done it.
David closes the double doors, his face frantic.

Carter is on the phone telling Harry to put a call through to New York and see what he can line up about Burke Devlin--I don't want to go through channels, it would take too long. Roger, sitting on the sofa, looks smug. Get in touch with Lt. Palmer in homicide, says Carter, he's an old friend of mine--Frank Palmer (Twin Peaks?), that's right, and tell him to call me back when he gets in--reverse the charges--that's right. He hands up and tells them he should get something back by this afternoon. What do you expect to learn? asks Liz. I don't know, says Carter, but every little bit helps. I'm no lawyer, says Roger, but you have enough now to make an arrest, don't you? Maybe, agrees Carter, but I can't take any chances--I've got to do a little digging first--I don't want to arrest the wrong man. Let's not start that again, says Roger. Do you have something against an open mind? asks Carter (zing!) Miss Winters, asks the constable, do you think you could pick that wrench out for me? I'll try, says Vicki, rising from the chair. Let's go to the garage, says Carter, maybe you can show me the exact spot where Devlin was standing. All right, says Vicki. I'll go with you, says Burke, and the three of them head for the door. In the doorway, Roger asks Liz if she's going to stay here. Yes, says Liz, closing the door. She walks to the middle of the foyer and says, "You'll never learn your schoolwork down here, David." He pops up from behind the chair in the corner, near the kitchen. I wasn't listening! he insists. Of course you were, says Liz kindly, and this is one time I can understand it--but you're not going to learn any of your--too much excitement for one little boy to ignore--but I think you'd better go upstairs now. (Something was cut out here.) She walks into the drawing room. David follows her in. She opens the window and gazes out. David joins her. I thought I asked you to go upstairs, she reminds him. I want to know something, he says--why does the constable keep saying it wasn't Burke Devlin that did it? He didn't say that, says Liz, he just says MAYBE it wasn't. That's what Miss Winters thinks, too, isn't it? asks David resentfully. It's very complicated, says Liz. She just wants to blame it on someone else, that's all! says David petulantly. Why don't we wait and see what happens? suggests Liz. What's "corroborative evidence" mean? asks David--what the constable said, about the fingerprints. (We did not hear any dialogue about fingerprints.) Oh that means somebody's fingerprints are on the wrench, and proves he held it in his hand--now out, young man! But anybody's fingerprints could be on there! says David. David! she chastises, shaking her head. He's not going to send somebody to jail just because he picked up a wrench, is he? asks David. No, but it might be important, says Liz. (As intuitive as Liz is, she, too, isn't picking up on how obsessive her nephew is with this subject.) But they... The front door opens and the trio returns. That didn't take long, remarks Liz. Not much to see, says Carter, holding the wrench in a handkerchief, except this--hello, young fella, he greets David, what's your name? When David doesn't reply, the constable asks him if the cat's got his tongue. Annoyed, Roger asks David what he's doing down here. He's probably just impressed with the dignity of my badge, says Carter (?) The phone rings. Liz answers it. It's for Carter. He places the wrench on a nearby table and hurries to the phone. Roger is examining his bandaged hand. Hi, Harry, says Carter--did you reach him? Great, what did he say?--he's going to check?--I see--how long did he think it would take?--what else did he say?--that's all I can expect--we've got something here, a wrench with some fingerprints on it. While the law is on the phone, David is eyeing the wrench, obviously plotting. Vicki stops him just as he's about to touch the tool, grabbing his wrist. David, don't touch it, she warns!

You just sit tight, Harry, advises Carter, right--I'll be bringing it back to the office in a couple of minutes--right, OK, goodbye. He hangs up and says there's nothing else for him to do around here. What are you going to do now, see Burke? asks Roger. David continues to stare at the wrench. I sure am, says Carter, meantime, think about what I said--think of anybody who had a grudge against you--no matter how wild the idea might seem. David deliberately knocks the wrench and handkerchief onto the floor. David! cries Vicki. Don't touch it! warns Carter. But it's too late, David had already picked up the wrench in his bare fist. I knocked it over by mistake, says David.
DAVID, YOU STUPID...! yells Roger. The constable assures him it's all right, he didn't know. But he's got fingerprints all over it now! says Roger, exasperated. Here, David, says Carter, taking the wrench back into the handkerchief. I'm sorry, says David, it was an accident. You know what you did with that accident? demands Roger. I said I was sorry, says David, tears and fear in his voice. All right, says the constable, just add it to the couple of prints we've got--at least we'll know how his got here. (And David cleverly accomplished his mission. This kid should be working for the FBI!) Well, says Carter, I'd better be going--and he leaves, shaking his head. Vicki looks thoughtfully at David, who is staring straight ahead.

NOTES: This might just be the longest DS episode I've ever synopsized! Whew! And I think some bits of dialogue were cut out of it, too, by Sci Fi, which probably found the episode went on for too long a time to accommodate their commercials.

David is smarter than the adults around him, or so it seems, but the way Vicki looked at him tells us she might just have gotten wind that he is involved in the tampering of his father's car. Who else has more motive than even Burke Devlin, but the son who fears his father is going to send him away from a home he is growing to love? Also, even Liz, as preoccupied as she is, should realize David is behaving oddly, even for him!

Constable Carter, this laconic lawman, is terrific. I like his clear-headedness and determination to do the right thing. This is the Collins family; he could just as easily have arrested Burke immediately, but he wants there to be clear-cut evidence--and now David has messed with the fingerprints on the wrench, leaving Burke the only clear suspect. I don't quite understand how we get from a constable to a sheriff, but we do, down the line.

Vicki is an intelligent gal at this point in the show, and surely she has connected David's constant, fear-filled questions about the constable and his father's accident and the "accidental" touching of the all-important wrench.

Good stuff. Henesy is wonderful, isn't he, an amazing talent for one so young.


Episode #24 - Shot of the Collinsport Inn, followed by Maggie serving coffee in the restaurant. Carolyn enters,, laden down with boxes of clothing and hats from local stores; she places them on a table then returns to the lobby. Maggie greets Constable Carter, asking how the police force is today. Its feet hurt, he says, and she laughs--what can I do for you? she asks--we have a lunch special--lobster roll, cole slaw, fried potatoes... But the Constable is looking for Burke Devlin; he hasn't seen him since he returned to town and wants to say hello. This wipes the smile from Maggie's face--did you try his hotel room? she asks. He isn't there, says Carter--you haven't seen him, have you, Maggie? A couple of hours ago, not since--and he didn't say where he was going---do you always go around chasing people just to say hello? If he comes in, asks the sheriff, tell him I'm looking for him--I'll be in the hotel lobby. Maggie stops him before he goes, asking if this has anything to do with the car accident. I'll be in the lobby, is all he'll say, and Maggie looks perturbed.

Two minutes, Carolyn says into the lobby phone--I'll hold you to it--I'll order for you--a medium, right?--see you soon. She hang up and leaves the booth, then goes to the counter. See that table over there? Carolyn says to Maggie. You mean the one that shows where you spent all your money? jokes Maggie. The girls laugh together. I want two hamburgers, medium, two coffees, says Carolyn. Are you eating for two these days? asks Maggie (is that a pregnancy quip?). Very funny, says Carolyn--you I don't need (sounds like a Jewish American Princess!). Maggie calls her name. More jokes? asks Carolyn. No, I wanted to ask you something--who are you meeting here--is it Burke Devlin? Where did you get that idea? asks Carolyn. I know you were with him last night, begins Maggie. Does everyone in this town know everything I do? asks Carolyn. My Dad told me, says Maggie--but the constable was here a while ago, looking for Burke--I don't know what it's about. I know what it's about, admits Carolyn, adding, remember, medium on the hamburger. Realizing the other girl didn't answer her question, Maggie goes over to her table and calls her name. Maggie, says Carolyn, what would you want me to do?--tell Burke to run?--what are you so interested in him for, anyway?--I didn't think you knew him that well. I don't know, it's just my father, says Maggie. You lost me, says Carolyn. It doesn't matter, says Maggie. Wait a minute, says Carolyn--what's the connection between your father and Burke? He used to pose for my pop when he was a kid, before he went to prison, says Maggie--as a matter of fact, he just asked my Pop to do a portrait of him. Carolyn is surprised--oh, she says--he's not meeting me, but Joe is, and he doesn't have much time for lunch. In the row between your uncle and Burke, asks Maggie, was my father's name every mentioned?
Carolyn, busy transferring the packages from the table to a chair, turns and asks why it should be. No reason, I was just wondering, says Maggie. Joe enters and says, here I am--where's my lunch?--Let's get this show on the road, I've got exactly 45 minutes. My fault, says Maggie, I was gabbing--coming right up. What was all the important talk about? asks Joe. Burke Devlin, says Carolyn (the smile drops from Joe's face) and the constable. He doesn't look at all happy.

Burke enters the Inn's lobby, where the constable waits and immediately pounces. How are you? asks Carter. Jonas Carter! greets Burke affably, it's good to see you again. They shake hands. How you been--still keeping the peace? asks Burke Not much to do except sit behind a desk, says Carter--how are you enjoying your stay in Collinsport? Having a ball, says Burke, and invites the cop to join him for lunch. Carter takes a raincheck--he would like to talk to him. Oh, says Burke, knowing, and suggests he come into the restaurant and watch him eat. Carter prefers to talk in his room. Sure, agrees Burke, I'll just go check on my mail and get a sandwich and container of coffee--sure I can't get you anything? No, just a little talk, says Carter.

Maggie brings over Carolyn and Joe's lunch--took awhile but worth waiting for, she says. When did your uncle decide to call the police? Joe asks Carolyn after thanking Maggie. This morning, says Carolyn--I am hungry--and she bites into he burger and chews. Joe asks her if she thinks Devlin was responsible for the accident. Let's not talk about it, begs Carolyn--I'm sick and tired of the whole thing. Including Devlin? asks Joe. Especially Devlin, says Carolyn. Good! says Joe, smiling, maybe you'll talk about us--I was looking at boats this morning. Of course you were, she laughs, you work at the fishing fleet. Not your mother's boats, says Joe, a boat--I got up at 6, went to the yard, there's a honey there, about 20 years old, in great shape, needs some work, but it's just what I've been looking for. Can you afford it? she asks, sipping her coffee. That's just it, he says, I may be able to afford it in a couple of months. I thought you said it would take at least another year before you have the down payment, she says. Maybe it can happen sooner, he says, there's another fella down at the plant, Jerry Herse--he's got the same idea I do, to get his own boat--we got to talking, and if we go in on this together, pool our money, we'll be able to get a boat in a couple of months. That sounds marvelous, remarks Carolyn--if you can trust him. Jerry is a great guy, you'll like him--he's a lot like me, he says--there's only one difference--he married his girl. Look, Joe, begins Carolyn. I know, he says, you don't want to talk about getting married. I can't even think about it, she says, especially with all that fuss going on up at the house. That's between your uncle and Devlin, points out Joe--what's it got to do with you? I've asked you not to pressure me--please don't, she says. I'm getting a little fed up with it myself, says Joe. Burke enters the restaurant, a paper in is hand. He goes to Maggie and asks for a ham and cheese and container of coffee, black, to go. He's reading something on the paper. She tells him the constable was looking for him. Probably wants to sell me a couple of tickets to the bazaar, suggests Burke. I don't think that was it, she starts to say, but he interrupts--let's have an agreement--you stick to fixing my sandwich and I'll take care of my life of crime. She nods. Burke spots Carolyn and Joe at the table. Butter and mustard, (yuck) says Burke, who goes over and asks Carolyn and Burke, "How's the good life?" Joe firmly informs him that if he wants to join them, the answer is no. That's not very friendly, says Burke. Didn't mean it to be, says Joe. How is your uncle this morning? Burke asks Carolyn. What do you want, Devlin? asks Joe. I just wanted to know how long you two expected to be here, that's all, says Burke. Why? demands Joe. Joe will be going back to his office in half an hour, says Carolyn. What about you? asks Burke. I'm going home, she says. Half hour, huh? asks Burke--OK, thanks.
He goes over to the register, and Joe, infuriated, tells Carolyn that someday, he's going to punch that guy right in the mouth. Carolyn, dismayed, looks at him, concerned. Burke, knowing he caused trouble, grins.

Up in Burke's hotel room, he offers to split his sandwich with Constable Carter, but the cop refuses, commenting that he doesn't think they've changed the furniture in these rooms in 20 years. I wouldn't know, says Burke, sitting down and opening his wrapped sandwich--when I left town, I couldn't even afford a broom closet in this hotel. Carter sits down and says Burke has done pretty well for himself, hasn't he? You want to talk about the accident, says Burke, don't you? That's right, says the constable. I had nothing to do with it, you know, says Burke. I don't know anything yet, says Carter, I'm going to find out. If you talk to Roger Collins, he'll tell you I tried to kill him, says Burke. But you didn't, says Carter. Look, I'm a peace-loving man, I came back to Collinsport for a visit, not to tamper with someone's brakes, says Burke. You've changed your tune from 10 years ago, says Carter. You remember, huh? asks Burke, with a rueful smile, biting into his sandwich. That's what I get paid for, says Carter--I remember a man committed for attempted manslaughter, I remember what he said when the jury brought in their verdict. I really blew my top, didn't I? asks Burke. Quote, says the constable, "I'll get you Collins, no matter what I do!--you'll be sorry you ever took that witness stand"---etc., etc.--you threatened to kill him, Burke. And I would have done it 10 years ago, agrees Burke, not today. No grudges? asks the constable. I wouldn't say that exactly, admits Burke, but I don't want to kill him. Carter rises from the sofa. You know what happened to Collins' car? asks Carter. Yes, I do, says Burke, somebody removed the valve from the master cylinder. That's right, says the constable, used a wrench to do it with, your fingerprints were on that wrench. You mean my finger prints were on *a* wrench, says Burke, don't you? All right, says the constable, why don't you tell me what happened? I went up to the house, saw Roger and his sister, had a very pleasant talk, then I left, outlines Burke. After asking Roger to meet you in town, says Carter. That's right, I wanted to discuss a business deal with him, says Burke. How did you figure he was going to get into town? asks Carter. Drive, of course, says Burke. After inviting him to drive into town, says Carter, you left the house--then what? I went into the garage--I've been thinking about buying a car, says Burke, I knew Roger had a car and I wanted to look at it. That's going to sound mighty peculiar on the witness stand, says Carter. We'll never get to the witness stand and you know it, says Burke. I don't know anything yet, says Carter--go on. I was looking over his car, even opened the door and got behind the wheel to see how it felt--that's when I noticed the wrench. So you just picked it up, just to keep Roger's car neat and clean, huh? asks Carter. Have you ever sat on a wrench? asks Burke--sure, I picked it up, then I got out of the car, closed the door and was about to throw it on the workbench when the girl came along--the kid's tutor--we talked for a while, then I left and that's it. Collins said there was no wrench on the seat of that car, says Carter. Then maybe you'd better find out who put it there, instead of wasting your time with me, advises Burke. Don't worry about my time, says Carter, that's what I get paid for--what next? I came back here, changed my clothes, had something to eat, then I went to the Blue Whale to wait for Roger to show up. Who couldn't make it because he was being dragged out of that wreck, says Carter. Burke gathers up his lunch paper and twists it into a ball. He tells Carter he's taken lots of risks since he left this town--that's how he made his money--taking risks--he wipes his hands together--one thing I never did was place a bet on a dead horse. I'm just a country boy, says the constable, you'll have to translate that one. Burke grins. Do you think I would jump into a river if I knew I couldn't swim? asks Burke--think about that--suppose I wanted Roger Collins dead--suppose I tampered with his car, which I didn't, but suppose I did--and there I was, standing in the garage with a wrench in my hand, and someone comes along and sees me--you think I'd be stupid enough to go through with it? There wasn't much else you could do, says Carter.
Come on, Constable, says Burke, you aren't that much of a country boy--I know that--I'd have told Roger not to come into town, found some way to put the valve back--but one thing I wouldn't have done was come back here and wait around for you to ask me questions. Do I worry you that much? asks the constable. You don't worry me at all, says Burke, but I'm up to here with all these accusations!--I didn't come back to Collinsport for that. What did you come back for? asks Carter. Certainly not to commit a murder, says Burke. That's no answer, says Carter--you told me why you didn't come back--I want to know why you did.

Coffee shop - Back to the old grind, says Joe. Carolyn apologizes, and he asks what for. I think I spoiled your excitement a little--about the boat, I mean, she says. That's an old story and I'm used to it, he says, it's the new ones that needle me. Like what? she asks. Like a fella named Devlin, says Joe. You're letting him bother you too much, protests Carolyn--he's not hat important, believe me. Maggie comes over with change. Carolyn is saying right now, she doesn't have much use for Burke. Maggie hands Joe his change and asks if they were just talking about Burke. What about him? asks Joe. Nothing, says Maggie, but he just phoned--said he'd like to have Carolyn drop up to his hotel room for a few minutes. He what? demands Joe. Don't worry, laughs Maggie, there's a chaperone--Constable Carter.

Burke's room - Carter tells Carolyn that having her stop up here was Burke's idea, not his--I see no reasons involving you in any of this. Burke says they all need their evidence--the constable has his fingerprints, he has Carolyn. I don't understand, she says. Mr. Carter and I were discussing the reasons I came back to Collinsport, says Burke, I told him it as a pleasure trip, nothing to do with harming her family--as a matter of fact, I didn't expect to see her family at all. You were there, points out Carter. Sure I was there, say Burke, but the idea wasn't my own--ask Carolyn--she's a member of that family I'm supposed to be planning to ruin--do you think she would lie for me? Would you, Miss Stoddard? asks Carter. Certainly not, says Carolyn, playing with her necklace. Just before you took me up to Collinwood, asks Burke, did you come up here to see me? Yes, she says. Had I asked you to come? he asks. No, she admits. She just walked in, unplanned, uninvited, isn't that right, says Burke. Yes, agrees Carolyn. At the end of your visit, asks Burke, how did you get home? You drove me, she says. At whose suggestion? Asks Burke. Mine, says Carolyn. Why don't you tell the constable what I said when you made that suggestion, asks Burke. You said you didn't think it would be a good idea, she says, my family wouldn't want to see you and you felt it would be better if you stayed away from them while you were in town. But I did go up to Collinwood with you, says Burke, didn't I--as Mr. Carter says, I was there--why don't you tell him why I went with you. I insisted says Carolyn, resigned, I said I wouldn't leave unless you went with me--I wish I'd never asked you. At the moment, so do I, says Burke--no master plan, Carolyn insisted I go up to Collinwood and that's the only reason I went--not to try to harm Roger Collins. It's all very neat, says Carter, but doesn't prove a thing. neither does anything that you have! points out Burke--look, I came to Collinsport for a visit, period--and right now, I wish I could get out of here as fast as I could. I wouldn't go away for a while if I were you, advises Carter. Are you going to arrest me? asks Burke. No, but I wouldn't take any sudden, long trips, cautions the constable--are you coming, Miss Stoddard? No, I want to talk to Burke, she replies. Burke gazes at her, puzzled. The constable leaves. Thanks, says Burke, I'm sorry I had to use you in that way. Use me? demands Carolyn, angry, you're lucky I didn't tell the constable how you did use me. What are you talking about? he asks. I'm glad you asked me to come up here, because I wanted to have this out with you anyway. Everything you told him was the truth, says Burke.
How about you? she asks, how much truth did you tell him? You think I caused that accident, states Burke. I don't know whether you did or not, says Carolyn, but you sure played me for a class A idiot--all that talk, that big, nice talk--you were only here for a visit, no grudges against the family, you were leaving in a couple of days--I swallowed it, Burke, every bit of it--and that's why I brought you up to the house. So? he asks. So, I spoke with Maggie Evans a little while ago, and she told me her father was going to being doing a portrait of you. Oh, he says. That's right, oh, she says--you told me you were leaving town in a couple of days--how were you planning to have your portrait painted--by long distance? My plans changed, he says. Did they? she asks. Believe me, everything I told you was the truth, he said. I wish I could believe that, she says, sounding lost. You can, he assures her, staring into her eyes. She retrieves her coat and purse and heads for the door--tell me the truth, she says--did you try to kill my uncle? I did not, he says. She smiles gratefully and leaves. The phone rings. Burke answers--Bronson--where are you calling from?--you certainly did make it fast--no, I don't want you to come here, might be too risky--check into a hotel in Bangor and I'll get down there as soon as I can--did you bring everything I asked you for?--he smiles--all right, check in and I'll meet you in about an hour and a half--we might have even less time than I thought--right...right.

NOTES: Who is Bronson and why is he so important to Burke? What did he bring with him? Burke thinks his plan, whatever it is, will have to be speeded up--why? Is it the investigation that's making him nervous?

Poor Joe, he always seems to be last on Carolyn's give-a-crap list. Despite her anger at Burke, she is clearly still fascinated by him, and Joe knows it and is already planning to resort to violence--he wants to punch him out! As for Carolyn, it seems Burke has once again impressed her, and she is as sure as Vicki that he's innocent of the bleeder valve crime. It's ironic that the two youngest in the house (aside from David), Vicki and Carolyn, both believe Burke to be innocent.

Carter sure is a man who inspires respect. I think he knows that Burke didn't do it, but must go through the motions--it is the wealthy, powerful Collins family after all, and they can put him out of a job if they want to.

Maggie is worried about her father, and knows all of this involves him somehow, so she did her best to ask a few questions, but came away dry. She also has a fondness for Burke (or is it that she fears losing that big commission on her father's portrait of Devlin)?

Many people wonder if the folks on DS ever ate food or drank anything but booze. Here you see them scarfing up burgers and sandwiches and drinking lots of coffee. Once Barnabas joins the cast, it seems all anyone, including him, ever does is drink. : )

Love, Robin

612
Robservations / #0021/0022: Robservations 06/01/01: Coffee Dreams
« on: May 31, 2001, 06:53:33 PM »
Episode #21 - Vicki: The great house sits quietly on its crest, and the events of a shattering night seem almost like a vague memory of a forgotten dream--but it was no dream, and there's no forgetting a man had almost been killed.

Kitchen - Vicki and Carolyn gaze at the coffeepot. Will it perk faster if we stare at it? asks Carolyn. Vicki chuckles and says she was just thinking. What about, the meaning of life? asks Carolyn. No, death, says Vicki--well, what do you want, toast or cereal? (There's a non sequiteur if ever I heard one). Toast, and I'll fix it, says Carolyn, taking out slices of bread--you were hired to be a governess in this house, not a cook--what do you mean, death? Have you seen your uncle this morning? asks Vicki. No, replies Carolyn, not since the accident. It wasn't an accident, Vicki says. I don't believe that, insists Carolyn. It's true, says Vicki, her voice ragged, someone tried to kill him! Carolyn says that's just what her mother said last night--next thing Vicki will tell her, it was Burke. I didn't say that, Vicki tells her, all I know is that it happened and it might happen again. Hearing the catch in her voice, Carolyn stares at her.

Carolyn, seated at the kitchen table, asks Vicki what a bleeder valve is. Vicki brings over the coffee pot and says she never heard of one herself, it's got something to do with the brakes. And someone removed this valve thing from Uncle Roger's car while it was still in the garage? asks Carolyn That's right, says Vicki, whoever did it wanted the brakes to fail part way down the hill, and that's just what happened. It's just so hard to believe, remarks Carolyn. It's a fact, says Vicki, you have to face that--someone tried to kill your uncle and might try again. What I mean is, couldn't this thing have fallen off the car instead of someone taking it off? asks Carolyn. You're still thinking about Burke Devlin, aren't you? asks Vicki. I didn't say that, protests Carolyn, shaking her head. Last night I told your uncle I went into the garage, explains Vicki, and saw Devlin there with a wrench in his hand--that's right, says Vicki at Carolyn's surprised reaction--now I didn't see him remove any valve or anything like that, but he was there, and right after he asked your uncle to drive into town to meet him. This upsets Carolyn--my mother was right, she says--how big a fool can I be, arguing with my mother over a man who could...I guess I'm just a lousy judge of character, that's all. Maybe, says Vicki. How can you say maybe? asks the blonde. Because I'm not sure myself, says Vicki--I've been up half the night thinking about Devlin--do you know what he said to me?--he told me to go home, back to New York, while I still could get out of this mess. You saw Burke last night? asks Carolyn. Yes, says Vicki, after I told your uncle about seeing him in the garage, we went to his hotel room--all I wanted to do was to come up here, do a job and maybe find out something. What about Burke? interrupts Carolyn--what happened? Your uncle accused him of trying to kill him and he denied it and said he hadn't touched the car. How could he deny it? asks Carolyn, you saw him with the wrench. He said he found that on the front seat of the car, says Vicki. Did Uncle Roger believe him? asks Carolyn.
No, says Vicki, but that's why I stayed up half the night--you see, I did (believe him). Oh, Vicki, says Carolyn passionately, I hope you're right!

Collinsport Inn - Burke stretches out on the sofa with a cup of coffee and the paper. To his displeasure, Bill Malloy comes knocking. Isn't it a little early for social calls? complains Burke. Bill says it's not social. Oh, I see, says Devlin, couldn't you have let me finish my breakfast, don't you think? Bill tells him to go ahead and finish, it won't bother him. Thank you very much, says Burke sarcastically, picking up his coffee and toast. Last time I tried to get up here, I used the house phone, says Bill--you wouldn't see me--I wasn't going to be turned away this morning. Burke chews and asks Malloy if he still manages the Collins Fishing Fleet and Cannery. Yes, says Malloy. Why don't you go into your office and let me eat my breakfast in peace? suggests Burke. I'll get there, Bill assures him--finish your breakfast--then you and I are going to talk. Sounds ominous, says Burke.
If that's what you call attempted murder, agrees Bill. Burke drains his coffee cup and looks at him, making a face.

Bill wanders the living room, arms crossed over his chest. Burke offers him coffee--there's plenty left. Nope, says Malloy, pacing. Burke continues to eat and says it wasn't bad for a lukewarm meal--but he always thought the condemned man got steak and strawberry shortcake. Are you through with the jokes? asks Bill. Yes, let's get this over with, says Burke--I had nothing to do with that business with Roger Collins' car. The brakes were tampered with, did you know that? asks Bill. M-hmm, says Burke, lighting a cigarette, I went over all that with Roger, if you want to know anything about it, ask him. I'm askin' you, insists Malloy. Why are you so interested? asks Burke--Roger was in the car, not you. Let's get something straight, says Malloy--anything that touches that family interests me--anything! I had nothing to do with that car, says Burke. You're filled with hate, says Bill, because of something you think that whole family did to you, and you won't be satisfied until you've torn 'em all apart. You're all wrong, insists Burke. Don't hand me that business you handed them--the past is over, bygones are bygones and all that malarkey, says Bill, I don't buy it, not from you, them or anyone! It happens to be true, says Burke, smoking. I'll tell you what's true, says Malloy, the things you said the day you were convicted of manslaughter--that you'd come back here someday and take over everything they own--the house, the fishing fleet, the cannery, everything. I was a kid then, says Burke. You're not kid now, says Bill. That's just it, says Burke, right now, today, that family means nothing to me--they're just some people I used to know a long time ago, that's all. That's all, repeats Malloy. Yes, says Burke--and if that's all you want to know, you'll have to excuse me--I'm going to get dressed. Bill asks Burke if he ever heard of a man named Wilbur Strake? Who? asks Burke. You heard me, says Bill, spelling the last name--he checked in here just two weeks before you arrived, checked out again a couple of hours after you registered--he was here for two weeks, talking to people, asking questions--said he was interested in local real estate. What about him? asks Burke. The thing he didn't say was that he worked for you, says Bill. He didn't, states Burke. Nope, says Bill, another thing he didn't say was he wasn't a real estate man, but a private detective. Burke smokes, says he'll get dressed and be right back. I'll wait, says Bill, and sits down to do so. (Honest, hard-working, probing--Bill Malloy is quite the man.)

Liz, dressed in an attractive suit, enters the kitchen where Carolyn is putting away dishes. Liz asks about Vicki. She went up to her room, says Carolyn, noting the envelope in her mother's hand--is that for her? Yes, from the foundling home, says Liz. They look at the letter. Special delivery, notes Carolyn--what could be that important? Liz tells her that's Miss Winters' business--see to it that she gets it, won't you? Liz leaves the letter on the table. Carolyn asks her where Uncle Roger is. He went to town to see the insurance people about his car, says Liz. Then he's all right, says Carolyn with relief. Much better this morning, says Liz. Did he tell you about last night? asks Carolyn--I mean about going to see Burke? Yes, says Liz, he told me all about it. Vicki doesn't think Burke was responsible for what happened to the car, points out Carolyn. I'm not interested n what Miss winters thinks, says Liz sternly. But isn't it just possible she's right? asks Carolyn, distressed. Vicki enters and Liz tells her that her letter is on the table. Vicki thanks her and goes to get the letter. Carolyn wants to ask more questions about Burke, but Liz tells her she refuses to discuss it. But, objects Carolyn--Liz, however, has gone. Vicki opens her letter. Carolyn asks her if she's sure Burke was telling the truth. How can I be sure? asks Vicki. You said you believe him, Carolyn says. I believed him, agrees Vicki, but I could be wrong. You can't be! wails Carolyn--if Burke is guilty, then so am I. That's silly, objects Vicki. I brought him up here, didn't I? says Carolyn, I was the one who brought him to this house, you just can't be wrong about him, you can't! (God forbid little Carolyn has brought this plague down on their heads. I guess, in her mind, it's all about her.) Vicki sits down with he and says when she was six years old, in the foundling home, one of the attendants there played a cruel trick on her--the woman told her that her parents were coming to take her home--even then she knew it wasn't true, but she believed her--you can't imagine how excited I was!--a mother and father!--no one had a mother and father--I was something very special--for two weeks I looked for them...I'm still looking (that is a sad story). This is different, insists Carolyn. You want my opinion about Devlin to be fact, says Vicki, don't count on it--when I was six years old, I closed my mind, and by doing that, the disappointment was much greater--don't let it happen to you. (Vicki is not clueless here, she's damned insightful.)

Drawing room - Liz answers the phone. It's Mr. Carter, constable, and Liz wants to know what time he can get here--that'll be fine, says Liz, my brother will be back here by then--very good, thanks for calling. That was the constable, Liz reports to Carolyn, he's going to be here later this morning. Carolyn, playing with her necklace, asks if Burke is going to be arrested. Don't you think he should be? asks Liz. If he's guilty, he should be, agrees Carolyn, but Vicki saw him last night... So did Uncle Roger, interrupts Liz--I'm no more anxious to persecute an innocent man than you are--but the facts are very clear to me, as they are to Uncle Roger. I know! says Carolyn, but... Burke is a very clever man, says Liz, sitting beside her daughter on the sofa--perhaps as you said he did convince Miss Winters--but your Uncle Roger knows him better than she does. But he could still be wrong! cries Carolyn. Somebody tampered with Uncle Roger's car, says Liz--if Burke didn't do it, who did?--who else would want to see him dead or injured? (Check with the fruit of Roger's loins!) I don't know, sighs Carolyn. You, me, David, Matthew--or do you think it was Miss Winters? asks Liz. That's ridiculous, says Carolyn. No more ridiculous than your trying to defend a man who's obviously responsible, says Liz. She answers the phone, apparently speaking to a reporter. If you've already spoken to my brother, says Liz, there's nothing more I can add...police?--why would he want to involve the police?--it was really an unfortunate accident--I'm sorry we can't provide you with a better story. Reporter? asks Carolyn, resigned. Someone who saw Roger in town, says Liz--I really do think you should go away for a while. I thought we settled that, says Carolyn. That was before this, says Liz, sitting beside Carolyn again--darling, you have no idea what it's going to be like--Devlin's going to fight--he's going to bring up everything from the past that he can--that was just one phone call--there are going to be dozens of them! Even if you're right, says Carolyn, what harm can come of it, why do we have to hide. Does it matter? asks Liz--can't you just please me and go away from this mess? Is it Uncle Roger? asks Carolyn--is there something I don't know? There's nothing, says Liz evasively, except the unpleasantness an angry man can create. You're afraid of something, says Carolyn, and it's much more than this accident. Not true, says Liz. You talk about digging something out of the past, begins Carolyn... I remember how difficult it was for you when you went to school and came home crying because the children made fun of you, says Liz--Carolyn's mother is a witch--I haven't forgotten how you used to sob. I survived, says Carolyn ruefully. I hated myself for making you suffer, says Liz, but this is going to be worse--Burke will see to that! Why should he? asks Carolyn--what is there to say?--that you haven't been out of the house for 18 years--everyone knows that. Carolyn, please! begs Liz. I'm not going anywhere, insists Carolyn, I'm staying right here, with you. Vicki enters the drawing room. Besides, adds Carolyn, if Vicki's hunch is right, Burke isn't causing any trouble. Well if he isn't, says Vicki, letter in hand, somebody else is--Mrs. Stoddard, I think you ought to read this letter.

Liz looks up at Vicki after reading the letter. Vicki tells Carolyn it's from Mrs. Hopewell, director of Services at the founding home where she grew up. Vicki sits beside Liz on the sofa and asks her what she thinks. Carolyn asks to read it. Might as well, says Vicki. Carolyn takes and reads the letter. Liz asks Vicki if she's ever heard of Wilbur Strake before. No, says Vicki. Hey, a private eye! says Carolyn with a chuckle, what do you know? Yes, says Vicki--do you have any idea who might have hired this man to ask these questions about me? No, says Liz. Unless it has something to do with what you were talking about says Carolyn--Mother felt Burke might try to dig up something about our past. This has nothing to do with that, insists Liz. It sure sounds like it, says Carolyn, reading, "He was anxious to learn the details of your securing your position"--he means with us, of course, "why you were hired by the Collins family, who recommended you, and all the rest of it"--whatever that means.
Liz looks around nervously. What she means is, says Vicki, he wanted to know why your mother hired me in particular when she never heard of me before. I've already answered that question, haven't I? asks Liz, forehead furrowed. Yes, says Vicki, you said your brother was the one who made the recommendation, but... Miss Winters, says Liz, rising from the couch, I thought we settled this matter. Maybe you have, says Carolyn, but someone else hasn't--(to Vicki) Don't you have any idea who might be this interested in you? I thought your mother might know, says Vicki--do you think Burke Devlin hired this man? I suppose it's possible, says Liz. Why would he want to know about me? asks Vicki. I can't answer that, I don't know, says Liz, now flanked by Carolyn and Vicki. You think Burke Devlin was responsible for the car accident, don't you? asks Vicki. Yes, says Liz. Then you must also think, says Vicki, that the only reason he came back here was to harm your brother and you. Yes, agrees Liz. Well, then, it's logical the only reason he'd hire someone to make these inquiries is if the results would be harmful to you, doesn't that make sense? Miss Winters, asks Liz, are you asking me whether or not I'm trying to hide something about you and your past? Yes, says Vicki (forthright, spunky girl!) Liz walks away and says the answer is no. Vicki tries to question her further, but Liz sails out of the room, repeating, "I'm sorry, I don't know." Vicki watches her leave. Face it, says Carolyn, you're not even sure Burke Devlin hired this Wilbur Strake. (Vicki makes some very valid points, and Liz is obviously hiding something--is the Vicki's mama?)

Burke's hotel room - Where did you learn about Strake? Burke asks Bill. Sister of a man who works at the cannery--she's a chamber maid here, says Bill. Burke chuckles and says he's certainly glad he keeps his briefcase locked. Bill asks if he's still trying to tell him he didn't come back to town because of Roger Collins. Yes, says Burke. Nobody hires a private detective to tell him the weather is going to be good or the hotel rooms are comfortable, says Malloy. But they do hire them for business reasons, says Burke. Come off it, says Bill. I'm a businessman, says Burke, I've used Strake dozens of times--anytime I'm interested in a new area of investment--I have him check it out. Bill makes a dissenting sound. Believe it--don't believe it, says Burke--it's a fact--when I decided to come up to Collinsport, I decided to see if I could make a little money on the trip--there's a cannery for sale in Logansport, you've heard about that, haven't you? Sure, says Bill. I thought I'd look into that, says Burke--there's a lot more to buying a business than looking into the profit and sales sheets--there's the attitude of the people in the community--that's Strake's job. He sure asks a lot of questions about the Collins family, says Bill. They own a cannery, don't they? asks Burke--and now if you'll excuse me, I have some papers to look over--and he holds open the door for Malloy. You're a pretty smooth talker, says Bill--all with words. I'm telling you the truth--you can believe it or not, says Burke--that's your choice--come up and see me again. I may do that, says Bill, and leaves.
Burke picks up the phone and asks to put in a call to NYC--Lexington 20098. (What is that?) And hurry it up, will you, it's important, says Burke.

Burke taps a letter on his coffee table. The phone rings, it's the operator, putting through Bronson--this is Burke Devlin--I'm just fine, says Burke--I want you to catch the first plane up to Bangor tonight--yes--Bangor Airport--call me from there when the get there--things are starting to happen--and I want to get moving fast.

NOTES: Who is Bronson? What part is he supposed to play here?

Bill Malloy is the Collins family watchdog. He really looks out for their interests, business and personal! I like him--he's brave, unflinching, caring and thorough. The Collinses are fortunate to have him in their corner.

Vicki again tried to get Liz to admit something. She's hiding something for sure, but what is it?

Do they seem a bit coffee crazy here? Later in the series, they're always drinking, but rarely coffee; here it seems to be almost an obsession.


Episode #22 - Vicki: I'm more certain than ever that somehow, the mystery of my past is entwined with the mystery of Collinwood itself, a mystery that echoes through all of Collinsport, reaching out to others as well--people who are searching for answers of their own.

Cottage - Maggie sits in a chair reading the paper, drinking coffee. Burke knocks and asks to borrow a cup of sugar. It's a little early, isn't it? asks Maggie. It's after 10, he points out, I thought you'd be at work by now. My late morning, she says, adding unenthusiastically--might as well come in. Thanks, he says--is your dad home? No, she says--I've been reading about Roger Collins' accident last night--did you hear about it? Several times, says Burke--do you know where your father is? He should be home anytime, she says--what did you want to see him about? I'd rather tell him, says Burke--hey, is that good coffee I smell? Is it about the accident last night? asks Maggie. Why should I want to see Sam Evans about Roger Collins' car driving off the road? asks Burke. Maggie says she just felt that. . .can I get you a cup of coffee? If it's not too much trouble, says Burke. Just make yourself comfortable, she says, I'll get a fresh cup for me, too. He tells her the accident wasn't an accident at all--attempted murder, they say. Maggie, jolted, drops her cup on the floor, where is shatters. (Why such a strong reaction for Magster?)

Maggie brings over coffee for herself and Burke, who tells her it's a fact--somebody tampered with the brakes on Roger's car. Are the police doing anything about it? asks Maggie, gazing at the newspaper. Not that I know of, says Burke, taking a sip of coffee and going mmmmm--why doesn't she make coffee like this at the restaurant? Don't you think the Collins family will call the police? asks Maggie. Why are you so interested? asks Burke. Curious, says Maggie, that's all.
Do you always break chinaware when you're curious? he asks. You've been away from this town for 10 years, she reminds him--you forget what a hick joint it really is--let's face it, we don't have attempted murders every day. Except at 10 year intervals, huh? he asks. Uncomfortable, she says she didn't mean that. That's OK, he says, my crime was manslaughter, anyway--you do cook a good cup of coffee. Thanks, she says--how long are you going to be in town? I don't know, he says, just long enough to get a few things done. Like what? she asks. You're getting curious again, he warns--watch out, you might drop another cup. Sipping her coffee, she asks if this has anything to do with he father. That's entirely up to him, says Burke, by the way, where has he gone? He's not a young man, says Maggie, edgy, and he's been terribly upset ever since... Ever since when? asks Burke. It doesn't matter, she says--you asked where my father went--he decided to do some work this morning--got up, packed his paints and easel and went up on the cliffs--said he wanted to check the morning sunrise. He hasn't done much painting lately, has he? asks Burke. He picks up odd jobs now and then, says Maggie, hugging one of her father's sketch pads, one from an ad agency in Bangor, and one is Boston--he's still good, she says defensively, he has a lot of years of very fine work ahead of him. You make it look like I was trying to take those years away from him, says Burke, rising from the couch and going to her. I didn't mean that, she says. What did you mean? he asks. Nothing, she says evasively, I...just worry about him, that's all. I see, says Burke. I'll get you a refill, OK? she asks, and takes his cup. Sure, he says.

Collinsport coffee shop - The waitress pours a cup of coffee. (Time for a drinking game--every time anyone says or does something with coffee, take a sip of the beverage of your choice, coffee optional.) Sam enters and sits down at a table. On the phone, Roger tells Liz the car is all settled--he just spent an hour with the insurance man--everything will be taken care of--what about the Constable--did you hear from him?--I see--I'll be back in time, I just stopped for a cup of coffee. Roger exits the booth and sits down at another table with a cup of coffee and the newspaper. At the counter, Sam spots Roger and asks Suzy, the waitress, to change his order to a couple of doughnuts and bring them over to Mr. Collins' table like a good girl. You got room for a hungry artist? asks Sam, bringing his cup over to Roger's table. What do you want? asks Roger coldly. Peace, tranquillity, a chance to sit down and talk--may I? asks Sam. I'd rather you stayed away from me, says Roger. There's a few things I have to know, insists Sam, sitting at the table anyway. Look, Evans, begins Roger. The smiling waitress brings over the doughnuts, and Sam says it's the sunrise he was after--the delicate play of the light and shad...as soon as Suzy is out of earshot, Sam asks, "You saw Burke Devlin last night, didn't you?" How did you find out about that? asks Roger. What difference does that make? asks Sam--did he have anything to do with your accident?
Roger drinks his coffee, not responding. Sam continues, reminding Roger that they are tied together in this, heaven help them, but they are--and he has to know what happened! (Another reference to their being tied together--what is this evil bond?)

Roger says he threw it all in Burke's face, went up to his room and told him he knew what he'd done--and Burke laughed--I told him that right after he told me to meet him in town, he was seen with a wrench in his hand. Was that true? asks Sam. Do you think I'd lie about it? asks Roger. Sam says yes, he might--they lied to protect themselves, he certainly knows it--I do, God knows, I've lived with it long enough. He's not going to be protected, says Roger, I can tell you that--I was willing to give him a chance last night, but not anymore. A chance? asks Sam--what do you mean? I was going to make a deal with him, says Roger--if he agreed to leave Collinsport and never come back, I was going to forget the whole thing, but it got beyond that point. You're going to involve the police? asks Sam. I'm going to see that he's put right back behind bars where he came from, says Roger smugly. Sam asks if he thinks that's wise. Do I? demands Roger--Evans, he tried to kill me--do you want me to wait until he does it again?--or maybe that's what you would like. That's nonsense, says Sam. Is it? asks Roger--you and I, we're the only two who knew what really happened 10 years ago--you and I--with one of us dead, the other wouldn't have to worry--and don't tell me you haven't thought of that before. Sam looks nervous.

Cottage - Burke carries a sketch of a woman to an easel. Maggie comes out, coffee pot in hand, and tells him she made a fresh pot. I thought you'd skipped out the back door, quips Burke. I only run from enemies, she says. Are you sure I'm a friend? he asks. Aren't you? she asks. I always thought I was, he says--but the way you were talking a little while ago, I'm not too sure. They both glance at the painting on the easel. Your mother was a very beautiful woman, says Burke. Yes, she was, agrees Maggie, sadly. She carries the pot to the coffee table. Burke asks if Sam still does portraits. Once in a while, she says, pouring--you never told me why you came back to Collinsport. Are you just making conversation, or are you really interested? he asks. All I know is, she says, handing him another cup of coffee, if I'd gone through what you did, I'd never want to see this place again. You're not as forgiving as I am, he says--I don't hate anybody. Do you really mean that? she asks. What makes you think I have something against your father? asks Burke. I wasn't talking about him, says Maggie. Then who? asks Burke--ever since I came into his room, you've been about to say something, which you actually haven't said. I guess I'm a jerk, that's all, she says. No, chuckles Burke, your dad and I have always been close friends, and there's no reason we still shouldn't be--I used to model for him when I was a kid--then I went to prison--as a matter of fact, I do have something against him. What's that? asks Maggie. I wrote to him several times while doing my time, and he never answered, says Burke. Maggie laughs. But you can't hate a man for that, says Burke--as a matter of fact, I can't imagine old Sam doing anything that would make me hate him. Sam, artist accouterments under his arm, bangs his way into the house, commenting on how great it was out there. He spots Burke and immediately looks fearful. Hello, Sam, says Burke, we were just talking about you--did you get your sunrise? Just a few sketches, says Sam--what did you mean--you were talking about me? Burke was just saying how fond he is of you, says Maggie. Oh? asks Sam, putting down his stuff. Are you hungry, Pop? asks Maggie--I just made a fresh pot of coffee. No I just had some, says Sam--so--you're fond of me, are you, Burke--is that why you came to see Maggie--tell her that? Not really, says Burke, she says that she thinks I have a grudge against you--you still do portraits every now and then? What else did she tell you? asks Sam. Calm down, says Burke. What were you two talking about? asks Sam. It was nothing important, says Maggie. What are you trying to do, Sam demands of his daughter--create problems?--stir up trouble? Relax, says Burke, she was just worried about you. You have no right, Sam angrily tells his daughter, to spread my history right in front of Burke--whatever is said, any discussion we have in this house is private--Burke had absolutely no connection with any of this, is that clear?--look, my problems are my own, they don't involve Burke or anyone else. I wouldn't count on that, warns Burke. Sam looks at him. I mean, says Burke, what are friends for--if you're in a jam, maybe I can help. No, I don't think so, says Sam. Maggie apologizes--she didn't think it would upset him that much. He opens a bottle of booze and takes her hand in his. You're such a fool, he tells her, when a man comes to pry, you don't unlock all the cupboards! Burke accuses Sam of being unfair. Sam says he's tired and going to lie down. Wait a minute, says Burke. I was up very early this morning, says Sam, unzipping his jacket, I'm tired and going to lay down and rest. What makes you think I came here to pry? asks Burke--I'm not interested in your private life. What did you come here for? asks Sam. I want to model for you again, says Burke--and I don't expect to be paid this time. I don't understand, says Sam. What would you charge me to do my portrait? asks Burke. Are you serious? Asks Sam.
Would a thousand dollars be enough? asks Burke. (That was a LOT of money back then!) Get yourself another artist, says Sam. Don't be a fool! Maggie begs her father, taking his hands in her own, of course he'll do it, she tells Burke. Maggie, look, says Sam. You'll do it, Pop! insists Maggie, let's face it, a commission like that doesn't come along every time. You don't understand! he protests, and she says they can use the money and he knows it. Are you sure you want me to do this? asks Sam, I haven't done a portrait in a long time. I've been hanging around all morning! says Burke heartily, just waiting to spring it on you as a surprise--I want a nice, good one to go over a mantelpiece--you know the one I mean--as a matter of fact, you've been out to the Collins house, haven't you? This gives Sam uneasy pause, and he stares at Burke--yes, he says. What I want is something about the same size as the portraits that hang in the drawing room, says Burke--I want to be able to fit it in--right there--it has to be about so big, by so big--simple, the way they would do it, from the waist up... (Planning on taking over Collinwood, are we?)

The camera focuses on one of those very portraits as we join Carolyn in the drawing room, who answers the phone--hi, Joe! She greets her boyfriend--no, I haven't seen him yet, but Mother says he's much better this morning--you know my Uncle Roger--a little thing like an automobile crash wouldn't get him down--she giggles--I don't know about lunch, actually, I was waiting for Uncle Roger to come home so I could say hello--I'll tell you what, if I can make it, I'll call you from the hotel restaurant, how about that?--OK, bye-bye. Roger enters the drawing room and, smiling, Carolyn asks, "How's the wounded man?" Roger wants to know if that was the constable. Not unless Joe Haskell's changed jobs, she jokes, looking at his arm--how are you feeling? Fine, says Roger--do you know if the constable's gotten here yet? Haven't seen him, she says--how long do you have to wear that sling?--or is it just a prop to make you look dashing? Roger grins and smirks, suggesting to "Kitten" that they find out. He takes off the sling and tests the arm, proclaiming it a little sore--but he'll survive--there, he says, hanging the sling around her neck--my badge of honor, all yours! They laugh together and she tells him she's glad it wasn't anymore more serious. That makes two of us, he says. The phone rings. Roger answers and learns that the constable is on his way and will be here in 10 minutes--and then, things are really going to move, predicts Burke. Are you really going to have Burke Devlin arrested? Asks Carolyn. Not only arrested, says Roger, but indicted, tried and convicted--what do you think of that? I'm not sure, says Carolyn. Roger isn't one bit pleased to hear this reply.

What do you mean, you're not sure? demands Roger--the man tried to kill me, didn't he? I know that's what it looks like, admits Carolyn. Looks like? asks Roger, outraged, do me a favor, just don't talk to me anymore about it, I don't want to get angry with you--is Miss Winters around? upstairs tutoring David, says Carolyn--Uncle Roger... I'd better tell her the constable's on his way, says Roger, hurrying to the stairs, he'll want to talk to her, too. Carolyn follows him--she just wants to say one thing--Vicki told me what happened last night, that Burke denied having anything to do with your car--she also told me she believes him. I see, says Roger--well I was in that same room and I didn't believe him. But isn't it possible, couldn't he be telling the truth? asks Carolyn. Why are you so concerned? asks Roger, you hardly know the man. Because...she says, I was the one who brought him up to the house--if Burke did tamper with your car, I'm the one who made it possible.
No one is blaming you, Roger assures her. Couldn't you be wrong--couldn't it be somebody else? she asks. Kitten, there IS nobody else! says Roger--from the night Burke arrived in Collinsport I've been waiting for something to happen, and now it has--and I'm going to make him pay for it. Even if you're wrong? asks Carolyn. You just go on having dates with boyfriends and let me take care of Devlin, orders Roger--he's been in my hair for too long now, and now that I've found a chance to get rid of him, I don't care what you or Miss Victoria Winters or anybody else thinks--he came into town, my car crashed, and that's all I need! Except, says Carolyn, proof that he did it! Don't talk to me about proof, says Roger--that man's been tormenting me for 10 years--and I've lived with it--well, it will be over soon now, proof or not proof. Proof or no proof! Cries Carolyn--you're talking about sending a man to prison! You're absolutely right, agrees Roger. IF he's guilty, not just because you want to get rid of him! says Carolyn. That's not what I meant, says Roger. I don't care if it's Burke Devlin or Jack the Ripper, wails Carolyn, I don't want to think that you'd be responsible for such a thing! Listen to me, begs Roger, I'm not a monster, you ought to know me well enough for that. I thought I did, she says. I just lost my temper and said a few foolish things--does that make me a monster? That depends on how much of it you meant, says Carolyn. All I meant was, says Roger, putting an arm around her and leading her back into the drawing room, that I seriously believe that Burke tried to kill me--right or wrong, it's what I believe, simple as that--when a man commits a crime, he would be sentenced--doesn't that make sense? Yes, but...she begins. Carolyn, there are no buts! Explodes Roger, only facts--and justice--that's what I'm really after, justice. She apologizes to him, saying she shouldn't have said what she did. We're all upset, he says, pouring himself a drink--was that phone call from Joe a date? Yes, he wants to meet me for lunch, she says, but I thought the constable was coming... Why don't you run along? says Roger, unless you don't trust me to do the right thing. He drinks and she grins, asking him not to do the right thing. She takes the sling off her neck and hands it back to him. He kisses her cheek. She smiles and leaves the room. Roger squeezes the sling in his hand. Justice! He says.

Maggie exits her bedroom in the cottage. She breezes by Sam, who sketches Burke, who is sitting on a stool. Us working girls have got to earn a living, she says, hey, Pop, she teases, you're slow, I thought you'd be finished by now. You know it's going to take at least a couple of weeks, he says. Some artists have no sense of humor, she says--I'll see you around, Burke. The men laugh and Burke offers to drive her. Maggie smiles and thanks him. Burke promises to give Sam a call when he wants to get started. You bet, says Sam, but there's one thing I don't understand. What's that? asks Burke. How am I going to have the time--when you first came to Collinsport, you said you were only staying a couple of days. I change my plans, says Burke. I figured you had, says Sam. Shall we? Burke asks Maggie, and they leave. Sam looks perturbed.

NOTES: They have much more subtle, psychological cliffhangers in DS now--this last one just showed Sam looking worried. No murders to end these shows! It's quite a change, but I'm getting used to it.

Burke DOES have ulterior motives for being in Collinsport. One of his plans it to own Collinwood, where he will hang his big, Collins-sized portrait. He's pretty transparent, isn't he? I think Sam has a hunch about it, too. Maggie encouraged Sam to take the fortune Burke offers, but what will having Burke pose for him do to Sam, who already feels guilty about whatever he and Roger did to Devlin?

Vicki and Carolyn believe Burke is innocent, Roger and Liz are certain he's guilty. We know the truth. Will they ever learn that the one person they haven't even considered--David--was the one who tried to send his father to a fiery death in his car? Pretty scary stuff! This incident is already pitting family members against each other, something Burke would probably be pleased about if he knew--anything to keep the Collinses off balance!

Love, Robin

613
Episode #19 - Vicki: The tension seems endless, so much has happened since I first set foot in Collinwood and faced the woman who hadn't left it's grounds in 18 years--a woman who has been shocked by an attempted murder--a woman who is torn with concern for the one person she loves most in this world.

Liz, dejected, tired, comes downstairs at Collinwood and looks up at the clock for a moment before going into the drawing room. She picks up the phone and dials, then puts it down, deciding against the call. The phone rings; she rushes to answer. It's Bill. She hasn't been able to sleep, she tells him--did he find Carolyn? Not yet, he says, I thought Joe might have brought her home by now. He checked the Blue Whale, he assures her, she and Joe had some kind of argument, and a minute later she left. With Burke Devlin, guesses Liz. Yes, he says, but when he tells her to stop worrying, she orders him to not tell her that, not after...
Just a minute, he says, Carolyn won't do anything foolish and you know it. What about Burke's hotel room? asks Liz. I'm in the lobby now, he hasn't come in yet, either, says Malloy--now look--you just relax and I'll look around more, see if they stopped back in the bar, and you stop worrying now. Yes, she says--if you find out where she is, call me--no matter how late it is, call me. He promises her he will. Liz hangs up and wanders into the foyer. The clock strikes, endlessly bonging, and Liz looks as if she's about to cry.

Bill enters the Blue Whale, where Sam sits drinking and smoking at the bar. No other customers are there. Bill greets Sam and asks the bartender for a beer. How's it going? asks Bill. A little bit of this, a little bit of that, says Sam. Been in here long? asks Bill. Long enough, says Sam--did you know in London they drink warm beer?--you ever been to London? Once, says Malloy, before I started working for Mrs. Stoddard, a long time ago. Rags to riches, says Sam--poor boy starts as a deck hand and ends up manager of the fishing fleet and the whole cannery--how does it feel to be a success? I wouldn't know, says Bill. You looking for someone? Sam asks. Carolyn Stoddard or Burke Devlin, says Bill. Together? asks Sam. Together or separately, replies Bill--come on, sit down, I'll buy you a drink, he offers--and tells the bartender to bring over whatever Sam is drinking to his table. Evans drains his drink and joins Malloy at a table--why would they be going out together? asks Sam. Didn't say they were together, says Malloy, just asked if you saw 'em. There isn't anything going on between those two, is there? asks Sam. Malloy looks at him with raised eyebrows and asks if he's been doing much painting lately. Why would you expect them to be together? asks Sam, ignoring the deliberate change of subject. I asked you if you saw them and you told me no, says Malloy, that's all I wanted to know, so drink up! The bartender puts down Sam's drink. Malloy suggests they talk about something else. You're a hard man, Bill, smiles Sam. I like you too much, says Malloy, to think you're just plain nosy--might even let you do my portrait, someday. Listen, says Sam, you know as well as I do that Burke Devlin has no use for those people up on the hill. Maybe, nods Bill. And they have no use for him, either, says Sam--don't give me one of your Down-easterner answers--maybe--a fact is a fact--Devlin went to prison, and he blames the people in Collinwood. What's that got to do with my portrait? asks Bill. It's got to do with why you're telling me you think for one minute that Carolyn Stoddard and Burke Devlin would be getting cozy together, answers Sam.

Carolyn and Joe enter the Collinsport Inn coffee shop. Carolyn complains to Joe that all she can say is that she doesn't like the way he "put that". You did everything but hold his hand and tell him how great he is, gripes says Joe--let's sit down and get some hamburgers. I'm not sure if I'm interested in having hamburgers with you, she says. For Pete's sake, says Joe, annoyed, don't you think I have the right to be sore? You'd think I'd committed some sort of crime, she bitches. Come on, let's sit down, he says, you want a cheeseburger? Remember, she reminds him, you were the one who walked out on me. OK, let's forget it, he says. All I know is, when you ask a girl out on a date, says Carolyn, you don't walk out on her and leave her in a bar. You were in pretty good shape, says Joe, Mr. Devlin was with you. Let me tell you something, she says, he was the one who insisted we go out and find you. OK! says Joe, trying to smooth things over. All I did was suggest we go to the Blue Whale and have a few laughs, and look at you, she says
--you'd think it was the end of the world. Maybe it is, says Joe seriously, maybe it is.

Blue Whale - Sam, alone at the table, drains his drink. The bartender brings over another round for him and Bill, which Sam says to put on his tab. Sam checks his watch. Bill returns and asks Sam if he's going somewhere. A little while, says Sam, I have to get over to the restaurant and pick up my daughter when she's off-duty. When are they going to make Maggie manager of that place? asks Malloy. She's thinking about buying the place, says Sam--I took the liberty of ordering another drink, on me this time--did you make your phone call? Yup, says Bill. Any news? Asks Sam. You're snooping again, says Malloy. Ye-ah, says Sam. Well don't, says Bill. I bought you a beer, says Sam, that entitles me to something. Yup, says Bill--fifteen cents. (!--those were the good old days!) Enough is enough, insists Sam--I happen to know that Carolyn took Burke over to the Big House this evening. You have change for a quarter? asks Bill, ignoring him, but Sam goes on--she went up to his room, spent a little time there, and they walked out arm in arm--and she took him up to Collinwood! Malloy says he doesn't like gossip, never did. Don't talk to me, says Sam, the hotel clerk told me--why, by this time whole town is probably talking about it. They'll have a lot more to talk about tomorrow, predicts Bill. What happened up at the house? asks Sam casually. Bill leans forward and asks him why he's so interested in this. You know me, says Sam, I'm interested in human nature--it isn't often I get the chance to see a real live drama unfolding right in front of my very own eyes. You'll see one here, all right, says Bill. What will the town be talking about tomorrow? asks Sam--when Malloy just looks at him, Sam says, oh, come on, you've dropped one shoe, let go of the other one. Roger Collins was almost killed, says Bill--he was driving down the hill from Collinwood when his brakes failed--the car went over the edge. What happened to him? asks Sam. He was lucky, says Bill, he wasn't badly hurt. Where is he? asks Sam. Home, in bed, I hope, replies Malloy. Did he say, I mean, where was Burke Devlin when this happened? asks Sam. What difference does that make? asks Bill. Answer my question, says Sam, was Burke Devlin anywhere near that car? What's eatin' you, Sam?--Roger was in that accident, not you! Sure, says Sam, that's true--look, it's gettin' late, I'd better go pick up Maggie. He tells the bartender, "see ya" and leaves.

Joe brings over a burger to Carolyn, explaining that they're short-handed (I think he cooked them himself)--Maggie went home sick--he thinks this is the rare one. She thanks him diffidently. He salts his burger and tells her he loves her--she knows that, but he can't go on playing this game with her. I never thought you'd get so angry about it, she says quietly. If it isn't Burke Devlin, says Joe, it's somebody else, anybody--always seems to happen when I talk about getting married. That has nothing to...oh, that has nothing to do with it, says Carolyn. Then what does? he demands--when you insisted we go to the Blue Whale tonight, you knew Burke would be there, didn't you? She looks at him and admits, "Yes." Sweetheart, I can't keep on being good old Joe, he says, hanging around the sidelines, waiting for you to come bounding back to me--I've got a little too much pride for that. She surveys him seriously and gulps. Could you bring me a cup of coffee? she asks. He looks up at her, dismayed at this callous response, and asks if that's all she has to say. What do you want me to say? she asks--that I'm sorry?--maybe I am sorry if I hurt your pride, but I have to live my life my own way. I'll get the coffee, he says. We can almost hear the sound of the death knell of their relationship. Sam enters the restaurant.

Collinwood drawing room - Liz answers the phone. It's Malloy, assuring her Carolyn is on her way home now. Thank the Lord, says Liz, where did you find her? I didn't, says Malloy, speaking from the Inn's phone booth, her friend did, and he phoned me--she's in the hotel restaurant with Joe--he's bringing her home--I told you there was nothing to worry about. What about Burke? asks Liz. He wasn't here, says Bill, and I didn't ask any questions 'cause what was the point? Did you tell her about Roger's accident? asks Liz. Ay-yuh, says Bill, and she was pretty upset about it, so take it easy on her, will ya?--and then you get yourself some sleep. I will, promises Liz, thank you, Bill, for everything. Sure thing, he says, good night. They hang up. He leaves the booth and joins Sam at a table in the restaurant. The least you can do is let me pay for your coffee, says Malloy. Everything settled? inquires Sam. All settled, says Bill, thanks to your phone call--are you still waiting for Maggie? No, she went home early, headache, says Sam--look, Bill, about that accident... No more about that, the other man insists, stirring his coffee. I want to explain, says Sam--I know I sounded pretty upset at the bar, and I'm sure you wondered why. Not at all, says Bill, I thought you figured Burke fooled with Roger's car and he'd be coming after you next.
Why do you say that? asks Sam nervously. Take it easy, says Malloy, I was only kidding. Why would Burke want to hurt me? demands Sam--why would anybody want to hurt me? It was only a joke, Bill assures him. Well it wasn't very funny! says Sam. I'm sorry, very sorry, says Bill, wondering at Sam's overreaction. I was upset because Roger is a friend of mine, says Sam--he bought some of my paintings--he had a rough time lately that I'd hoped, for his sake, was over. You knew Burke pretty well, too, didn't ya--before he went to prison, I mean, asks Bill. He used to model for me, that's all! says Sam--adding venomously--I wish he'd never come back.

Joe and Carolyn return to Collinwood. You really don't have to stay, she assures him, slipping off he coat. I just want to make sure everything's all right, he says. She tells him she's sorry about tonight--he's a great guy. Just try and remember that tomorrow, he says. Liz exits the drawing room, telling Carolyn she was very worried about her. What about Uncle Roger, how is he? asks Carolyn. He wasn't badly hurt, just a sprained arm and a cut on his forehead, says Liz. I want to see him, says Carolyn, running for the stairs. I'm sure he's asleep, says Liz. I'll just peek in the door, says Carolyn, disappearing upstairs. Joe tells Liz if there's nothing he can do, he'll just get on home. Liz asks him to stay--she wants to talk to him. He pulls off his coat and joins her in the drawing room.

I really don't like talking about Carolyn like this, protests Joe. Believe me, you don't know how important this is, she says--are you sure Carolyn went to the Blue Whale because she knew Devlin was there? Yes, he says, pacing. And how did she act towards him? Liz queries. I'd rather you ask her, says Joe, uncomfortable. I'm asking you, says Liz. I'm sorry, says Joe. I'm not playing games, says Liz--I asked you a question! She's home now, isn't she? he says. Was she very friendly towards him? asks Liz. I guess so, yes, he says reluctantly. You and Carolyn had a fight and you walked out, that's true, isn't it? she asks. Yes, admits Joe. Why--because of the way she was acting towards Devlin? asks Liz.
He's a pretty interesting guy, points out Joe, and you know how Carolyn is--she likes to be friendly with people. And what happened after you left? asks Liz. She came out of the bar with Mr. Devlin and then we went for a ride, says Joe. (He defends his lady no matter what--such a nice guy.) All three of you? asks Liz. Yes, says Joe--then I dropped Mr. Devlin off and Carolyn and I took a walk and went for hamburgers--there's nothing to be so upset about. Yes, I know, says Liz sarcastically, he's an interesting guy--well, he's more than that--tonight he was almost a murderer. Joe looks at her, startled. Carolyn comes in and reports that Roger isn't in his room--he hasn't been to bed at all. That can't be, says Liz, then it hits her--Joe, would you do me a favor, please--go out to the garage and see if his convertible is there? Joe nods and races out. Was he well enough to go out tonight? asks Carolyn. The doctor told him to rest, says Liz. Then where could he have gone? asks Carolyn. Where I was hoping he wouldn't go, says Liz--to see Burke Devlin. At this time of night? asks Carolyn--why? Because he's as foolish as you are! cries Liz--you think he's interesting, charming and delightful, don't you? What does that have to do with Uncle Roger? asks Carolyn. You weren't satisfied going to his room, rails Liz, that wasn't enough--you had to drag Joe to the Blue Whale because you knew HE was there! Where did you get that idea? Carolyn asks, smiling. Don't lie to me, I'm in no mood, believe me! says Liz. All right, her daughter says, so I did want to see Burke again, what's wrong with that?--I'm no baby, mother, I know how to take care of myself! You don't know as much as you think you do, insists Liz. I know you're upset about the accident, says Carolyn, but that's no reason to get angry with me--look, if it weren't for me, Burke would never have come back here and patched things up with Uncle Roger! Patch things up?--he tried to kill him, says Liz--do you call that patching things up? What do you mean? asks Carolyn. Uncle Roger's brakes failed, and it was no accident, says Liz. You think Burke had anything to do with that? asks Carolyn in disbelief--I don't believe it. Joe comes in and tells them the convertible isn't there. Liz thanks him. Mother, how can you say such a thing? asks Carolyn--do you have proof? Liz thanks Joe for his kindness and for all intents and purposes, dismisses him. Sure you'll he all right? he asks. We'll be fine--thank you again, says Liz. Joe tells Carolyn he'll call her tomorrow, and he leaves. Carolyn closes the double doors. Liz sits down. I want you to tell me why you think Burke would try to kill Uncle Roger, demands Carolyn. I wanted to forget about it, says Liz--you were just a baby--all the unpleasantness--I was hoping it would be over with--10 years ago, there was a trial--manslaughter--Burke was convicted. He went to prison? asks Carolyn. Yes, says Liz--your uncle was a witness, and Burke swore he would come back here someday and destroy him--destroy all of us--I felt sorry for him then, I knew how terrible it must have been for him. Why didn't you ever tell me? asks Carolyn. You were just a child, says Liz, and I wanted it to be forgotten--and then Burke came back. Is that where you think Uncle Roger went--to accuse Burke of tampering with his car? asks Carolyn--he couldn't! Don't protect him, not even in your mind, says Liz--he's not worth it--believe me, he's not worth it.

NOTES: So, Liz finally told Carolyn the story about why Burke and Roger went from being friends to enemies. How much more is there to this tale? I think it would have been wiser to clue Carolyn in sooner. But we know that Burke isn't the one responsible for Roger's accident--all evidence we've seen clearly points to David. But even back then, the idea that a kid only a few years younger than I was would attempt to kill his father was unthinkable, and sick. I still think so!

I love the conversations between Malloy and Evans. They're filled with their apparent affection for each other, but the wariness you find amongst small-town folk was right there at the tables with them, both in the bar and the coffee shop. Was Bill right? Does Sam fear he will be next on Burke's imaginary hit list? What was Sam's involvement in what happened 10 years ago? He's too concerned not to be part of it.

Sounds to me like Joe and Carolyn's relationship all but broke up in this ep. As much as I think Joe is a hottie, I still think she's too young to be settling down for one guy. The restlessness that Burke's presence arouses in her is proof of that. She still has wild oats to sow.


Episode #20 - Vicki: The road that leads down from Collinwood is steep and winding. It twists and turns like the hidden secrets of my past. And now it has brought a man close to death--a man who is searching for answers of his own.

Roger's Mustang pulls up in front of the pillars of the Collinsport Inn. Roger and Vicki climb out of the car and walk inside. In the restaurant, Roger tells Miss Winters that she should wait there and have a cup of coffee. If she sits in the lobby, Burke might know that she's around--and he is counting on the element of surprise. How would he know she's even there, Vicki asks, considering that Burke just went upstairs. She is clearly unhappy at being dragged into this situation. Sarcastically, Roger points out that five dollars to the hotel clerk will glean any information one wants. "I KNOW," Roger says, something he apparently learned from first-hand experience. "I want you to be a surprise to Mr. Devlin." Vicki urges him to let the police handle this, but Roger asks her to please let him handle it his way. "You're making a mistake," she says, looking worried. Roger points out that he was the one nearly killed: "Let me be the judge of how to approach the man who tried to do it!" When Vicki asks him if he's sure it was Burke, Roger says sternly, "You had better make up your mind about that right now, Miss Winters! I'll call the desk when I'm ready for you to come upstairs." And with that parting shot, he heads up to Burke's room alone.

Vicki sits in the coffee shop, mindlessly stirring a cup of coffee. A grinning Sam Evans greets her: Does she remember him?--can he join her? When she seems unsure, he sits down anyway and assures her he's harmless--an old man who came by the hotel for a cup of coffee. He asks how she's enjoying her stay at Collinwood. She indicates it's "all right." Sam expresses concern that perhaps he said something the other day to upset her. "It frightened me a little," she admits, humorous reproach in her tone. "It's not exactly pleasant to hear about people jumping from cliffs." Sam says suicide has occurred many times at Collinwood. He asks where Roger went, then, as she looks at him tellingly, admits he wasn't truthful--he was about to leave the hotel when he saw Roger and Vicki come in, and returned for that reason. He admits he has a bad habit of glancing back--one should always look ahead, shouldn't one? That can't always be done, Vicki says ruefully. The past, Sam says, can sometimes be a mockery to the future. He wants to know where she said Roger went, and she says she never did say--and if Sam is looking for him, she begins suspiciously... Did he desert her, or is he coming back? Sam queries. Vicki sees no reason to tell him. Sam chuckles and says, "You don't have to explain anything to me, Miss Winters--but I would appreciate your telling me." "Why does it matter to you?" she asks. He's curious, that's all--Roger was almost killed tonight. Yes, he was in a car accident, Vicki allows. Sam: Isn't it strange that he shows up at the hotel with his son's tutor and then suddenly vanishes? "I don't think it's any of your business," Vicki says.
Realization hits Sam--"He went up to see Burke Devlin, didn't he?"

In his room, Burke reads the Collinsport Star. He rubs his hand over his face and rises, stretches and clicks off the light on the dresser. At the sound of a knock, he turns the light back on and opens the door. "Roger!" he says, surprised. Roger, lounging in the doorway, retorts, "Not a ghost, Burke--very much alive. May I come in?" Burke ushers him in, seeming almost stunned to see him. "What the devil happened to you?" Burke asks, gazing at the bandage on Roger's forehead and the sling supporting his injured arm. Giving nothing away, Roger expresses a hope that Burke didn't wait long for him at the bar. Roger explains that he had "a slight accident," to which Burke comments, "You look like you ran into a windmill!" Roger plays it cool, and with a slight smile, says, significantly, "I survived--that's what counts." Burke suggests Roger sit down and offers him a drink. Roger refuses. Burke asks if the arm is broken and Roger, seating himself in a chair, says it's only a sprain--but it could have been a lot worse. "What about that business deal?" Roger asks. When Burke asks what he's referring to, Roger squints and reminds him of their discussion of a business deal when they talked at Collinwood. They were supposed to continue the discussion in town, at the Blue Whale. "Perhaps there wasn't any business deal at all," Roger suggests craftily. Perhaps they should talk about it tomorrow, Burke says, but Roger wants to discuss it now--after all, he made him wait at the Blue Whale. It's not important, Burke assures him. He's going to have a drink--would Roger like to join him? "You did expect me to come to the Blue Whale, didn't you?" Roger persists. Burke admits he waited for him, and when asked how long, Burke wants to know what difference it makes. Roger implies that he didn't wait at all, and Burke, not catching on to Roger's implication, says he waited an hour and a half--OK? What is he driving at? "What about the business deal?" Roger persists. Burke, exasperated, smacks the sofa and says, "Forget about the business deal! Roger, if something's on your mind, I want to know what it is!" Roger wants to know what happened to Burke's smile--he thought the two of them were going to be friends again--let bygones be bygones, isn't that what Burke said? Burke points out that it's after midnight; Roger didn't come up to discuss a business deal that could wait until morning.
"Let's have that drink," Roger suggests, "and you can tell me all about it." Roger's face expresses barely contained anger and contempt as Burke turns to prepare the drinks.

Crickets chirp a greeting outside the Evans cottage as Sam returns home. Maggie, wig gone now, calls out, "Pop, is that you?" He removes his jacket, asks how she's feeling and suggests she go back to sleep. The phone rings. Sam checks his watch and answers it. It's Mr. Wells, Maggie's boss. "You must be joking," Sam says, "it's after midnight! Yes, I'll tell her, but next time, will you please send a get-well card?" Sam, none-too-pleased, slams down the phone. "Idiots!" he shouts. Maggie trails out, slipping into her robe, wanting to know who was on the phone. "Our idiot friend, the hotel clerk," Sam sniffs. "He calls here, wakes you up and wants to know how you are." Sam's quite riled, and when Maggie encourages him to forget it, he refuses. Evasive, Maggie says it's not the hotel clerk's fault. They go back and forth about the man's lack of sense--Maggie came home with a headache, after all--but she finally stops her father's tirade by admitting Mr. Wells called because she asked him to--and when Sam answered the phone, said the first thing that came into his mind. He was probably embarrassed, Maggie says, because...and she stops, looking uncomfortable. "Oh, I see," Sam says, catching on. "So now you're getting reports on me, huh?" Maggie looks discomfited as her father asks who else she has checking on his comings and goings. Only personnel at the Blue Whale and the hotel, admits Maggie. How long has this been doing on? She says she never did it before. Sam laments that it's awful that his own daughter can't trust him, and she counters that when she came home and found him gone, she checked for his suitcase. Why?--he promised her he wouldn't run away, and he won't. She knows, but she just got scared. She rubs her neck and gazes earnestly at her father, explaining how she kept thinking about this mystery surrounding Burke, Roger, and Sam--she just wants it to end! He responds, "You might get your wish--tonight."

In Burke's hotel room, Burke explains to Roger that he thought if Roger spoke to Liz, he could talk her into selling Devlin the cannery. Did Burke really believe that? asks Roger incredulously. Sure--Burke is always looking for new investments. "And that's why you wanted me to drive into town--to discuss this?" "That's it," Burke says. Roger rises from his seat and says, "Burke, you're a liar!" Am I?" Burke asks. "My sister would never dream of selling that cannery and you know it!" "Do I?" "Why don't you admit it, Burke--there wasn't any business deal, you didn't expect me to show up at the Blue Whale--tonight, tomorrow, or anytime." Burke protests that he waited for him, and Roger retorts, "Sure you did, to make it look good!" Roger accuses him of putting on a big show, pretending to wonder where he was. Burke wants to know what he's getting at. Roger asks where did Burke go after he left Collinwood, after suggesting they meet in town? He returned to the hotel, Burke says. Wasn't there something else? What about his personal inspection of his car? Burke demands he get to the point. "You tried to kill me," Roger says evenly. Burke rises. "I tried WHAT?" "I got halfway down the hill before the brakes stopped working," Roger informs him. "And you think that I..." Burke sputters. "I don't think anything, I know it!" Roger blares. Burke starts to protest, but Roger insists that he knows he went to the garage, lifted the hood of the car, and removed the valve from the brake cylinder. Then he went to the Blue Whale to sit and wait, thinking Roger wasn't going to show up. Burke lifts his glass towards Roger as if in a half-hearted toast, and says, "You're out of your mind!" Roger knocks the glass from Burke's hand and it clatters to the floor. "You're not going to get away with it!" Roger shouts. Burke suggests Roger get out, go home and get some rest "Not until you tell me the truth!" Roger demands. He didn't touch Roger's car, Burke insists. Never taking his eyes off Burke, Roger picks up the phone and tells the desk clerk to send up the person waiting in the restaurant. Burke's brow wrinkles with puzzlement. What now?

At the Evans cottage, Maggie carries in a tray laden with tea and cookies and tells Sam that as long as Roger wasn't hurt badly, there's no reason to get upset. "Let's face it--that family can afford to buy a new car," she says. Sam is searching for something amongst his paintings. He asks if she's seem his sketch board anywhere. Is he going to work tonight? No, but he wants to get up early in the morning and catch the sun from the cliffs. "Which cliffs. Not Widow's Hill?" she asks miserably. He finds what he was looking for and gazes at it happily. "Pop, do me a favor--stay away from there," Maggie asks. He wants to know if she will be checking on him in the daytime, too, and shows her a sketch he made of Collinwood. "Isn't that great?" he asks. She makes a face and tells him she's beginning to hate that place. He wants to know why. "It's just a nice, respectable house filled with nice, respectable horrors," he chuckles. "One of which seems to have trapped my nice, respectable father," Maggie says ruefully, taking his hand. He suggests they have their tea, and while she pours, he nibbles a cookie. She wants to know why he has suddenly decided to get up early to paint--he hasn't done that in years. Doesn't she think it's about time? Everything is happening at once, Maggie muses--Burke Devlin comes back to town, Roger Collins has a car accident, and her father gets up early to paint the sunrise. Perhaps it's a secret meeting, he teases--he's seeing Burke on the hill to decide how next to kill Roger. She orders him not to be so ridiculous, and Sam says that's no more ridiculous than the fact that she won't trust him no matter what he does! "I don't want this tea!" he whines, belligerently dropping his cup onto the tray. She accuses him of acting like a baby. "A baby?" he asks. "Why not? You practically got a halter on me--you got sitters watching my every move! My intention tomorrow morning, my dear Miss Evans, is to PAINT--and right now I'm going to go to bed! " He invites her to check his room every half hour and kisses her on the cheek.
She laughs and gazes with dread at the drawing of Collinwood on the coffee table.

Back at the Collinsport Inn, Roger hotly accuses Burke of wanting to rip Collinwood apart. He doesn't know what he's talking about, Burke insists. Roger calls him a hypocrite who came to Collinwood professing friendship for the Collins family, but in truth, his visit was only a prelude to Roger's accident. Again, Burke says he had nothing to do with his car. "I'd like to hear you say that again," Roger says, as a knock sounds at the door; he goes to admit Vicki, "right now."
Vicki walks in, staring at Burke, who gazes back, confused, a deep crease in his forehead. Burke wants to know what Vicki's doing there, what does she have to do with this? "Suppose we find out," Roger says. Burke has had it with this business. He asks Vicki if she knows what Roger has been accusing him of, and at Roger's prompting, looking uncomfortable, Vicki acknowledges that she does. Roger asks Burke if he still denies tampering with the brakes on his car. "Are you here to witness my confession?" Burke demands of Vicki. Roger asks when Burke last saw Miss Winters. Burke wants to know why, then sarcastically replies, "When I was removing the whatchamcallit from your brake cylinder, naturally!" To Vicki: "Remember, you handed me a tool, and I..." Vicki doesn't appreciate the joke and looks away. "All right, Roger," Burke says, "I've had enough of this." "Why?" asks Roger superciliously, "did you remember something?" Again he asks Vicki the last time she saw Burke, and she says in his garage. Burke, exasperated, says again he was looking over Roger's car, deciding if he should buy one like it. LOOKING at it, not tampering with it. Roger says the valve could have been removed with a pair of pliers--or a wrench. Roger asks Vicki if Burke had any tools in his hand. He did, right, a wrench? Yes, Vicki says. Burke again denies accusations of tampering--he found the wrench on the front sear of the Mustang, and he asks Vicki if he didn't tell her that. Vicki agrees. He was merely looking over the upholstery and dashboard; when Vicki came along and he threw it on the workbench. Roger protests that he drove the car earlier--there was no wrench on the front seat! "Then someone must have put it there!" barks Burke. He again asks Vicki if she saw him fool with the brakes, and she shakes her head and says no. She also agrees that she didn't see him do anything with the wrench beside hold it and toss it aside. "Of course she didn't," Roger says, "by the time she arrived, you were already through!" Burke: "Miss Winters, get him out of here!" Roger asks if Burke is going to throw him out, and Burke steps in close and says to Roger, "You're not dealing with a kid you railroaded 10 years ago!" No one railroaded him, Roger says. Burke threatens, "If you start pushing me around, you'll wish you had never gotten up from that car! I'm a big boy now--I don't get scared when the people up at Collinwood start making noise! " Roger asks if he's through, and Burke says no, not quite. He faces Vicki and, as Roger listens stonily, advises, as he did the night she arrived, "Get on the train. Go home. Get away from here while you can. "

Roger and Vicki return to Collinwood. He thanks her for everything and bids her a tired goodnight. Tamping her hands deeply into her coat pockets, Vicki asks if he's still sure of Devlin's guilt. Yes, he says. "What if you're wrong?" she asks. He wants to know if Burke frightened her into running home, and says he needs her now, she must stay, whether she likes it or

NOTES - I so enjoy the real outdoor scenes of Vicki and Roger pulling up in front of the Collinsport Inn. It gives the concept "town of Collinsport" a sense of reality. Roger's demanding loyalty from Vicki struck me as unfair. Roger does not come across as a very likable man in these episodes, and he treats Vicki like a servant girl, both in tone and content. "You'd better make up your mind," he tells her. He needs her a great deal more than she needs him, but he treats her with very little respect, and you can tell she resents it.

Sam's conversation with Vicki was fascinating. He figures out that Roger is there to see Burke, and why, too--the accident--but he doesn't understand where Vicki fits in, and she, much to her credit, basically tells him to mind his own business. This is the chutzpah that I enjoyed seeing in the original Vicki, before she became a secondary character, a silly ingenue without a mind of her own.

I enjoyed the scene in the cottage with Sam and Maggie, too, which had glimmers of humor that came across as very real between them. She is concerned about "Pop," so much so, she has spies from the Blue Whale and the hotel reporting to her. This Sam, with his poetic bent, is really a nice, fun guy and loving father, and you can understand his anger at his daughter siccing spies on him. On the other hand, Maggie is a smart gal, and she knows her father is mixed up in the Roger/Burke mess and wants to at least make sure he comes to no harm as a result of his drinking. She fears he will flee, leaving her behind, and that prospect is upsetting her, despite his reassurances. When he drops the tea like the baby she accuses him of, then they kiss goodnight, it's a sweet father/daughter scene. Considering her dislike of Collinwood, it's ironic that she will eventually go to work there in a couple of years, becoming very entwined with the Collins family!

I found the cat and mouse game that Roger played with Burke very trying after a while. They went back and forth, back and forth, with Roger making veiled hints and accusations. He finally had to outright accuse Burke of tampering with his car. Burke's reaction of incredulity rang true for me, despite evidence to the contrary. I felt sorry for Vicki, being dragged into the middle of this ugly war by Roger, even though circumstantial evidence points to Burke's guilt, Vicki is far more objective and tries to convince Roger that, old feelings aside, Burke may not be guilty of his attempted murder. Vicki comes across as a fair, intelligent young woman, far more in control than Roger. Burke's tease to Vicki was ill-placed, and he should have realized, even though he barely knows her, that she wouldn't have appreciated his joke about the wrench--or asking her if she remembered handing it to him before tampering with Roger's car. I guess Burke uses humor in situations like this, but Roger and Vicki were deadly serious, and it was ill-timed. On the other hand, if Burke is innocent, and it sounded that way to me, I'd be annoyed at being falsely accused, too, especially by an old enemy.

Generally speaking, the ladies in this episode outweigh the men in the sense and logic departments. One facet of DARK SHADOWS I always liked was that it had strong female characters, a rarity in the Sixties. Of course, this was before Julia Hoffman or Angelique Bouchard, two ladies who really made DS sizzle!

I feel this was another pivotal episode. Roger accuses Burke of trying to murder him, which Burke denies; Sam's "curiosity" about Vicki's involvement with Roger and Burke affects his daughter, Maggie, who wishes it would all end--whatever it is; Roger tells Vicki that she cannot leave Collinwood even if she wishes too, she is far too embroiled as a key witness in what happened and he "needs" her. A lot happened and, like an iceburg, we know there is much more below the surface to be revealed.

Love, Robin

614
Episode #17 - There is no sound in Collinwood, only the strangeness of the people around me--the woman who has brought me here, who has not left her house in 18 years (we see Liz going upstairs). The strangeness of a small boy, and the devils that torment him. (We see David asleep, moaning, "I didn't, I didn't!") He flings himself all over the bed, muttering the same thing, and finally awakens with a fierce "NO!" He rises from bed and goes to the window, standing on a chair so he can open it and look out. Liz runs in. For the love of God, David! she cries, pulling him down from the table, "Wake up!" He struggles in her grasp, saying he has to get away, and tries to get back to the window. She again begs him to wake up, shaking him. I didn't, I didn't! he wails.
He climbs back into bed and pleads with her to help him. It's only a dream, she assures him. I didn't kill him! yells David, I didn't mean to kill him! Liz holds him in her arms and caresses his hair, comforting him. (Guilt, thy name is David.)

Office of D. Reeves, MD - Bill Malloy thumbs through a magazine and rises from a seat in the waiting room, his face impatient. The doctor, who has a delightful Maine twang, comes out and tells him Roger is dressing, that he was lucky--is Malloy taking him home?--he'll be ready in 15 minutes, he has a few things to clear up with him, insurance forms, all that nonsense. Bill asks if he can stretch it to half an hour; he wants to go back and look at that wreck again. Go ahead, says the doc, I'm not going anywhere, unless Lucy Cameron decides to have her baby ahead of time. I'll be back in half an hour, says Malloy. What do you expect to see? Doc Reeves asks--a wreck is a wreck. Not this one, Doc, says Bill brusquely. The doctor joins Roger in the examining room. He helps him on with his jacket after Roger admits to needing some help putting it on. His left wrist and forehead are bandaged. Doc Reeves advises him to ask his sister or someone else in the house to help him get dressed for a while. I can't stand being treated like an invalid, complains Roger. Invalid? asks the doc, maybe you don't realize just how lucky you are--a few stitches in your forehead, contusions, one arm bruised and sprained--by all the rules, I should have been signing a death certificate instead of helping you into a jacket. Sorry to be breaking the rules, quips Roger, as the doctor fashions a sling for him. That's all right, I got a bigger fee this way, says Reeves. (I love this guy's slick medical humor.) He tells Roger to hold his arm up and ties the sling around his neck. When those brakes went, says Roger, I thought for sure I'd end up on a slab. How does that feel? asks the doc. All right, says Roger--how long do I have to wear this thing? A day or two, just to ease up on any sprain--you'll know when to take it off--I'm going to give you a couple of pills before you go to bed tonight--ease up on the pain--and then I want you to get right home, get into bed, as soon as Malloy gets back here. Isn't Malloy waiting outside? asks Roger. He'll be back here, says the doc--said he wanted to get another look at the wreck. Oh, says Roger. Anything special about this one? asks the Doc. What do you mean? asks Roger. Malloy seemed to intimate...begins Reeves. Intimate what? demands Roger. The fact is, says Reeves, I think that all you people livin' in the big house havin' to go up and down that hill would be pretty darn sure your brakes were in good working order. They were, says Roger. Give ya a couple of extra in case you need some tomorrow night, says Reeves, doling out some additional pills. Roger takes them and thanks him. Then how come you went over the edge? asks Reeves. I told you, when I pulled out of the garage, the brakes were acting fine, says Roger, and they continued to work all right until I got about halfway down the hill, then the pedal went right to the floorboard--I tried to keep it on the road but I couldn't make it when I got to that big curve about a hundred miles--hundred miles?--it seemed like a hundred miles (a classic Roger blooper and save!)--a hundred feet from the bottom of the hill--then I went right over the edge of the hill--then Malloy came along. Yes, he told me, says the doctor, he was on his way up to the house--might as well get on with these forms--lucky thing Malloy wasn't walkin' up that hill--we might have had another death. Roger stares at him and suspiciously asks what he means--another death? Reeves says it seems that fellow he treated 10 years ago when he and Burke Devlin... I had nothing to do with that, insists Roger.
Never said you did, says Reeves. Doctor, Burke Devlin was sent to prison for killing that man--it had nothing to do with me, says Roger. I know, says Reeves, I was at the trial--well, shall we get on with it? Roger glances at him, not at all pleased.

David lies in bed, awake. The noisy wind blows open his window. That frightens him and he calls for Aunt Liz, who runs right in and closes the window--she didn't close it tightly enough, she says--you aren't afraid of a little wind, are you? Stay in here with me, please? he begs. You couldn't get me out of here if you tried to, she assures him, dropping a comforting hand to his shoulder--see if you can go back to sleep. (This woman is exactly what this child needs, a loving, kind person who believes him, trusts him, and cares for him.) He slides back under the covers. Don't turn the light out, he says. There's nothing to be afraid of, she says, sitting in his bed, I'm here. I want the light on, he insists. All right, she says, try to sleep. He closes his eyes, but soon opens them and asks when his father will be back. Soon, she says, he's gone to the doctor. You won't tell him about my nightmare, will you? he asks. Not if you don't want me to, she promises, but there's nothing to be ashamed of, even grownups have nightmares sometimes--close your eyes and see if you can go to sleep. He settles down, but soon his eyes open again. What did I say, when I was dreaming? he asks. Just a lot of nonsense, she says. He sits up, anxious. What was it, I want to know? he says. Then will you go back to sleep? she asks. I'll try, he says. It seems you were dreaming about having a fight with someone and they were hurt, she explains. Who? he asks. It doesn't matter, she says, the important thing is for you to forget about it and go back to sleep. Did I say who was hurt? he asks. No, you just kept saying, "I didn't mean to kill him," over and over again, she says--come on, it was just a bad dream, try to sleep. He lies down for just a moment, then gets on his knees and goes to Liz. You won't let anyone hurt me, will you? he asks her. Of course not, she croons. Do you promise, he says. Of course I do, it was only a dream! She caresses his face. David puts his hand up to his face and says he doesn't think he can sleep. She suggests he put on his robe; they'll go down and wait for his father and Malloy. He digs his feet into his slippers.

Malloy returns to Reeves' office and knocks at the door. He enters and joins Roger and the doctor. It certainly was a fast half hour, says Reeves, I barely got this stuff finished. I saw what I wanted to see, says Bill. Hanky panky? asks the doctor. Didn't say that, says Malloy to Roger, I just said I saw what I wanted to see. Someday I'm going to write a book about Down-Easterners, myself included, says Reeves, I'm going to write about all those words that never get said. I don't know what you're talking about, says Malloy. I'm a freak around here, says Reeves, putting on his jacket, that's what I'm talkin' about--I open up and tell people what I'm thinkin'--for instance, me and Mr. Collins just had a chat about his old friend, Burke Devlin. What about him? asks Malloy. Am I through, Doctor? asks Roger. See what I mean? says the doctor--as soon as the conversation gets onto important things, we hold up a sign: no trespassing. (I adore this doctor's honesty.) Some things are nobody's else's affair, says Malloy. That's all an illusion, says Reeves, in this case, anyway--it was a public trial 10 years ago, wasn't there--and now Burke Devlin's back--do you honestly believe there's not one person in this town that knows why? I can't worry about what people think, says Roger. No, no, I know, you can't do that, says the doctor, all you can do is roll downhill in a car and get yourself nearly killed. (nervy medico.) His phone rings, and he tells Roger he's well enough to go home, but he must go right to bed. It's Mr. Cameron on the phone, and Doc asks how his wife is. (Wonder if she's having that baby?) Bill and Roger leave the office. Well? asks Roger. I went to the car, says Bill. I KNOW that, says Roger--did you find out what caused the accident? Ay-yuh, says Bill, but it wasn't an accident, Roger. Are you sure? asks Roger. Positive, absolutely no question about it, says Malloy.

Reeves waiting room - Malloy has drawn a picture for Roger of what looks almost like a thick bullet with a screw at one end. This is what it looks like, says Malloy--it's a bleeder valve--do you know much about cars? You put the key in the ignition and the car starts, turn it off and the car stops, says Roger--that's about it. (Didn't Roger take auto mechanics in school?) Showing Roger a drawn diagram, Malloy explains the brakes run on hydraulic fluid and there's a master cylinder under the hood--the fluid's in there--when you step on the brake pedal, what you're doin' is forcing the fluid from the master cylinder to the separate cylinders on each brake, and that's what stops the car. Where does this piece come in? asks Roger. This piece, the bleeder valve, explains Malloy, was missing, and left a little hole where it should have been--and every time you stepped on the brake pedal, you forced a stream of hydraulic fluid out of that hole--do that a dozen times, there's no fluid left at all.
That's exactly what happened, says Roger--the brakes were working fine until I got about halfway down that hill. That's the way it must have been planned. I've got to be sure about this, says Roger--could this piece have come off by itself? Never heard of it happen, says Bill. Is it hard to remove? asks Roger. Easy with a wrench or a pair of pliers, says Malloy. Then that's it, says Roger--Devlin came to the house this afternoon and made arrangements for me to meet him in town tonight--what was to prevent him from going to the garage and tampering with my car to make sure I didn't get down that hill? Malloy rises from his chair and says it's possible, but neither of them can prove it. Agitated, Roger says not yet. Slow down, says Malloy. Do you think I'm going to let it go at that? demands Roger, I was almost killed--I don't give a damn about proof--I'm going to go to Burke and make him admit it himself! What are you going to do--beat it out of him with one arm? asks Bill. You two still here? asks the doctor, joining them--I told you to go home and get some rest! I'm taking him home right now, says Malloy. Look, Bill, says Roger. It can wait until tomorrow, Malloy says. Except birthin', says Reeves--I've got one right now that can't wait to get into this world--you think it's worth it? I'll tell you tomorrow, says Roger, thanking the doctor, who puts on his hat, and, bag in hand, turns off the light and leaves.

Drawing room - Standing before his portrait, Liz tells David that Isaac was a brave man, sailing on the ocean in a small ship--does David know when that was? My father tells me 1690, says David That's right, agrees Liz--he landed right near here in Frenchman's Bay, and he came to Collinsport and liked it and decided to stay--only it wasn't called Collinsport then, because there was nothing here except the harbor, and trees and lots of fish--Isaac Collins, imagine having a town named after you? Distracted, David asks if she heard a car. She says he hasn't been listening to one word she's said. I'm sure I heard something, he says anxiously, opening the window. There's no one out there, says Liz. Are you sure my father wasn't badly hurt? asks David. That's what I was told, says Liz, I want you to stop worrying about it. He asks if she hated her father. Of course not, she says, I loved him very, very much. How did you feel when he died? asks David. Such a strange question, remarks Liz, I told you he wasn't badly hurt. Did you cry? asks David. Yes, she says. Did you have nightmares? he asks. I don't remember, she says, it was over 20 years ago. I bet you didn't, he says resentfully, I bet if you love your father, you never have nightmares. David, she says, holding his shoulders, everything's going to work out all right for you, I know it will if you'll just be patient. The car pulls up. I don't want to see him! says David. I told you he wasn't badly hurt, says Liz. I don't want to see him! cries David, and runs to the stairs.

Roger and Bill enter Collinwood. Remember, says Roger to Malloy, don't tell my sister about that valve. You can't keep it a secret forever, insists Bill. Just tonight, says Roger, I want to do this in my own way. Liz opens the double doors and Roger greets her heartily, saying the soldier is home from the war. He kisses her cheek, and she asks if he's really all right. Nothing that a stiff drink won't cure, Roger assures her, and Bill says he wouldn't mind a short one. But your arm, says Liz, you didn't tell me about it. Malloy says it didn't start to act up until they were on their way to the doctor. Just a sprain, Liz, says Roger, it's kind of heroic, don't you think?--let's see about that drink. They enter the drawing room and Bill closes the doors behind them. From the corner of the foyer, David watches, then sneaks to the doors and listens.
I'm a pretty good driver, Roger tells Liz, but I couldn't make that last curve without brakes, so over I went--the doctor said I'd live and that's the whole sad story. Not quite, says Liz, you think Burke Devlin had anything to do with this? Roger and Malloy exchange glances and Roger, a peculiar smile on his face, asks her what makes her asks that. Miss Winters told me she saw Burke looking at your car earlier this evening, says Liz. Roger puts down his drink, amazed--what did I tell you? he asks Malloy. You can't prove he tampered with it, says Bill. Do you think I'm going to let it go at that?--to Liz--I was going to charge up to Burke and accuse him, but he talked me out of it. We have a constable in town, Bill reminds him, to handle things like that. Don't you think you ought to call him? asks Liz. I will, says Roger, is Miss Winters here, upstairs in her room? Liz rises from the sofa. You're not going to do anything foolish, are you? she asks her brother. I'm through being foolish, says Roger, I'm going to be very sensible--why don't you do the same--go upstairs and try to get some sleep--we've all had a rough night. What will you do? asks Liz. Oh, I might have another drink, says Roger, raising his glass, commune with my ancestors, mediate over my past mistakes and try to think of a way to correct them--he drinks. Correcting mistakes doesn't mean making others, warns Liz--you were almost killed tonight--don't forget that. I have no intention of forgetting it, not ever, Roger assures her--he kisses her cheek and wishes her pleasant dreams. Liz gazes at him suspiciously. I'll run along myself, says Malloy. Are you sure you'll be all right? asks Liz. Perfectly sure, says Roger. All right, says Liz, and asks to speak to Bill for few moments before he leaves. Sure, says Bill. Roger wanders over to Isaac's portrait--well, what would you do if somebody tried to kill you? he asks, and drinks.

Malloy enters the drawing room to say good night to Roger, who asks what Liz wanted. She asked me to check in town, see if I could find Carolyn, says Bill. Did she ask anything about me? asks Roger. She was a little afraid you might try something, says Malloy, but I told her not to worry, that you were just going to have a drink and go to bed. Not true, says Roger. Bill starts to warn him, but Roger says there's a girl upstairs who saw Burke standing by his car--doesn't Bill think he should at least talk to her? Sure, but wait until morning, says Bill. Good night, Bill, thanks for everything, says Roger--and drinks. Good night, says Bill, resigned, already knowing his advice isn't going to be taken. Roger puts down his drink on the foyer table and looks upstairs, then determinedly walks up. David watches, looking up at the landing, staring into the camera with gigantic eyes.

NOTES: Is Roger going to grill Vicki about what she saw? He isn't going to be gentle about it, that much you can be sure of. He's too upset and angry.

David felt guilty about what he did--his nightmare attests to that. He is actually glad he didn't succeed in patricide. Is there hope for this sad, demented child?

The performances thus far as so good. I marvel over David Henesy's David, he's as seamless an actor as I've ever seen; he doesn't even seem to be acting! Nancy Barrett is great as Carolyn, alternately child and bitch; Mitchell Ryan as Burke is enigmatic and exciting; Louis Edmonds shines as the semi-evil Roger and the sly humor is so much fun. Joan Bennett, regal yet motherly, is beautiful, strong and riveting.


Episode #18 - David listens to his father's footsteps heading upstairs. The boy stands in the foyer, fearful and tormented, according to Vicki's intro, listening to those footsteps receding away from him.

In Vicki's room, a window bangs in the wind and awakens her. She settles back against her pillow until the insistent clatter forces her out of bed. (She wears simple pajamas, not a fancy nightie.) She closes the banging window, then gets back into bed. She hears a knock at her door, and Roger's soft voice asking if she's awake. She puts on a light and asks who's at her door (the big bad wolf?). Roger says he hates to disturb her, but he must talk to her. It's very late, she protests. Roger says he knows, but it's very important, please. I'm not dressed, she says. I'll wait for you downstairs in the drawing room, he says, please hurry. He walks away from her door.

David, still standing in the foyer, hears his father coming downstairs and hastily hides in the dark corner. Roger comes downstairs slowly, not seeing David, and goes into the drawing room. David joins his father in the drawing room, asking him if it hurts. What are you doing up so late? asks Roger. I couldn't sleep, says the boy.
Worried about me, I suppose, says Roger. Yes, I wanted you to know I'm sorry, says David. Sorry for what--that I survived? Asks Roger. (ooh, low blow!) David gives him a look of hatred. Roger admits that was a bit cruel of him, please accept my apology. Roger sits down on the sofa, head in hand. Does it hurt? repeats David. A little, the arm especially, says Roger. What happened--is it broken? Asks David. No, just a sprain, it will be better in a day or two, says Roger. They look at each other a moment. All right, is there anything else? asks Roger. Why do you want to talk to Miss Winters? asks David. That's not your affair, says Roger. It's abut the accident, isn't it? asks David--you think she knows whose fault it is. What makes you believe I think it was anybody's fault? asks Roger. I know, says David you said someone fooled with the brakes and that's why the automobile crashed. I know something, too, young man, says Roger, I know that I don't like little boys listening at keyholes. I wanted to find out what happened, says David. All right, now you know, says Roger--the car ran off the edge of the road--I sprained my arm and cut my forehead--now you run along to bed. Do you know who did it? asks David. I have no patience for this! says Roger. You were almost killed, David reminds him--don't you think I have a right to know? The only thing you have any right to know is that it's past your bedtime, says Roger, now get to bed, right now. You don't even care if I am sorry, accuses David. Just get to bed! says Roger, and leave me alone--that's all I care about. (I feel so sorry for these two.) Maybe I'm not sorry at all, says David, maybe I wish you'd... Roger stands up threateningly, and David runs from the room.

Vicki, in a robe now, brushes her hair. David knocks at her door. She thinks it's Roger again, and tells him she told him she would come down as soon as she. She's surprised to see David, and asks what he's doing up so late. Can I talk to you? he asks. Sure, come on in, she says. He does, and she closes the door. I don't have much time, your father is waiting for me downstairs, she explains. I know, I just saw him, the boy says. He's all right, isn't he? she asks. Sure, he's all right, says David. Then what's the matter? she asks. I tried to tell him I'm sorry, says David resentfully, but he wouldn't listen! Is that all? asks Vicki. He yelled at me and told me to go to bed, complains David. Look at me, says Vicki--your father was almost killed--I'm sure he must be very upset, just as you are. I wanted to apologize, that's all, says David. But there's no reason for you to apologize, says Vicki, believe me--I know what's bothering you--you told me you wished your father would die, and he almost did, and now you think it's your fault. It's not true, says David, it's not my fault, and I had nothing to do with it Then why are you so upset? asks Vicki. You don't believe me, do you? he asks her--nobody believes me! Nobody is accusing you anything, says Vicki, no one but yourself. He looks at her sadly.

Roger looks upstairs, impatiently awaiting Vicki. He checks his watch.

David glances through Vicki's window. Vicki tells him she's sure there isn't a child in this world who hasn't said what he did at one time or another--it's nothing to be unhappy about--can't you understand that--just because you said you wished he was dead... I had nothing to do with it! blares David. Then why are you so upset? she asks--if your father shouted at you, I'm sure he didn't mean it--just as you didn't mean what you said. He looks at her. She says he'd better go to bed now. She sits in a chair and he asks what she's going to tell his father. About you, not a thing, she promises. What are you going to tell him about the accident? asks David. If he asks me, she says, I'll tell him what I know, which is nothing--go on. He shuffles toward the door, but looks at her again. I have no more time, she says, your father is waiting for me. What if it wasn't an accident? Asks David. Then I guess your father will have to go to the police, she says. and what will they do? asks David anxiously. What police do, says Vicki--try and find the person responsible and arrest him. Would they put him in jail? Asks David, gulping. If he's guilty, she says, he should be put in jail--and now you should be put in bed--go on, David. She turns back, but she says she has no more time. I just want to know one thing, he says--if you knew who did it, would you tell? That's a silly question, of course I would, she says.
Even if it meant he had to go to jail? Asks David. You father was almost killed, says Vicki, it's a terrible thing for anyone to do. He wants to send me away--don't you think that's terrible? demands the boy. It's not true, says Vicki, and it has nothing to do with it. It's the same thing, insists David, sending someone away!--that's all you can think about, you and my father--you're both the same!--and he leaves her room and goes into his own, closing the door.

Drawing room - Roger tells Vicki that he's afraid his son's emotional state doesn't concern him at the moment--I know that may sound callous to you, but what does concern me is that a man wanted me to meet him in town, knowing that I had to use my car to get there--I drove my car earlier today, and the brakes were in perfect condition--when I went to keep the appointment, they failed. Do you know why? asks Vicki. Yes, says Roger, and I also know why and who caused them to fail--but knowing it and proving it are two different things--that's why I wanted to talk to you. How can I help? she asks. You said you saw Burke Devlin standing in my garage earlier this evening, Roger reminds her. Yes, says Vicki. He was looking at the car, is that what you says? asks Roger. Yes, says Vicki, he told me he was thinking of buying one like it. He could scarcely have told you he was tampering with my brakes, says Roger, anymore than he could tell me that his suggestion I meet him in town was an invitation to an accident. Vicki asks if he's sure it was Devlin. If I wasn't sure, he replies, I wouldn't be bothering you like this--I know it's late, and I know you're very tired, but it's very important you remember everything that happened when you saw Burke in the garage. Well, she says, I went to the station wagon to get some times tables, I was told they were in the glove compartment--and I heard a car door slam. Are you sure it was a door? he asks. I think so, why? she asks. He shows her Malloy's sketch of the part removed from his car--it's a bleeder valve, and that doesn't mean anything except that Devlin lifted the hood of my car and removed this part from what they call the master brake cylinder. I'm afraid I don't know enough about cars, begins Vicki. All you have to know, says Roger, is that this part, without it, would cause the brakes to not function in about two minutes--about the sound that you heard--could it have been the hood slamming down instead of the door? Vicki says she supposes so--would a special instrument be needed to get that out of the car? A pair of pliers, that's all, says Roger--even a child could do it. A wrench? Asks Vicki. Yes, why? asks Roger. When I went to the garage to see who it was and saw Mr. Devlin standing there, he was holding a wrench in his hand, reveals Vicki.

David takes a toy car down from the shelf and plays with it, on a table, and the floor. He suddenly steps on it, crushing it.

You saw Devlin standing at my car with a wrench in his hand and you didn't mention it? rails Roger. The man told me he found the wrench on the car seat and there was no reason not to believe him, says Vicki. Do you still believe him? asks Roger angrily. Look, I was going to say something to your sister when I came into the house, says Vicki, but as I said, it seemed so silly--and when I heard how friendly Mr. Devlin has been, I guess I just forgot about it. Even after you heard about this so-called accident? Demands Roger. I didn't know it wasn't an accident until you told me about the valve thing, says Vicki. For your information, says Roger, I drove the car earlier today and did not leave a wrench on the front seat, not did I return to the car and put one on the front seat. I'm so sorry, says Vicki--I suppose I should have said something--is there anything I can do? There's a great deal you can d, he says, please sit down. She does, on the sofa. Is there anything you haven't mentioned, other than this wrench? Asks Roger. No, says Vicki, she's quite sure--she heard the car door slam. Or the engine hood, says Roger. Yes, she agrees, and I went in the direction of the sound and saw Devlin standing there. With the wrench? Says Roger. Yes, she says--I told him I was looking for time table and then I asked if Roger knew he was there, because I didn't know if you'd patched up your quarrel then. Obviously, says Roger, we haven't--what did he say to that? He said that you didn't know, but wouldn't mind, says Vicki, and then he told me he was looking at the car because he was thinking of buying one like it. Was he holding the wrench all this time? asks Roger. I don't, she says...wait a minute, I do remember, he threw it on the workbench! That's probably where he got it, says Roger--now, about his hands--were they dirty? I don't know, she says, I don't remember. This could be very important, he says. I really don't remember, she says, I didn't pay any attention to his hands. Did he seem upset? asks Roger, was he concerned that you'd found him there? No, I remember that very well, says Vicki, he seemed very calm and pleasant, not concerned at all.
I see, says Roger, well, he's going to be concerned, very concerned--don't go away, Miss Winter. He dials the phone, calling Burke's hotel. Burke isn't there. Roger says he'll call later. He's not there, he tells Vicki, but he will be soon. What are you going to do? asks Vicki. Wait outside the hotel, says Roger, and wait for him to go in--when he does, I'm going right to his room and throw this whole thing right in his face! Vicki asks if he wouldn't be better off getting the police. I intend to, says Roger, but only after I have enjoyed seeing Burke and forcing him to tell me the truth--you'd better get dressed. Me? she asks, what for? I don't want to give him the chance to deny he ever had that wrench, says Roger, I want you standing beside me all the time. I'm sorry, says Vicki, but I... You just asked me if there was anything you could do to help, this is it! he says. I know, but...she says. You won't have to go to his room unless it's absolutely necessary, says Roger, you can wait in the lobby, but I may need you--don't let me down now! Vicki heads upstairs, giving him a look first.

David examines his crushed car. He stands on a chair and opens the window, tosses something out, then closes it. He looks in his dresser drawer, takes something out, and closes that.

In her room, Vicki is getting dressed when she sees her doorknob turning. She quickly opens her door and finds David standing there. He immediately runs away, into his room, and hides something under his pillow, then goes to stand by his desk Vicki enters and asks what it is this time--another present? She faces him and says she doesn't want to have to lock her door every time she goes out. You can lock it, he says, I don't care. But I do, she tells him, aren't we friends anymore? What did you tell em father? he asks. It had nothing to do with you, says Vicki--we talked about the accident, nothing else. (Isn't she putting anything together here? This kid is acting as guilty as Capone, for God's sake! And even Roger said a child could do it!) Is he going to call the police? asks David. Maybe, says Vicki--why should that bother you? (Why, indeed?) I just wanted to know, that's all! says David. Why are you so worried and upset? asks Vicki. Where are you going? David asks her. Into town with your father, she says. To the police? he asks. Maybe, I don't know, says Vicki. David walks away from her. How can we be friends if you won't tell me what's wrong? asks Vicki. I don't wanna be friends, he says. All right, she says, we'll talk about it in the morning. I wrecked the car, he says. WHAT? she asks. One of my models, he says, I crushed it and threw it out the window. That was a silly thing to do, she says. Why don't you call the police and have me arrested? He asks. Because it's easier to buy you a new car, says Vicki. Why can't HE buy a new car? demands David, why does he have to call the police? I think you're just too young to understand, says Vicki I understand, all right, says David resentfully, I know... Roger has entered the room, reminding David that he told him to go to sleep. It was my fault, says Vicki, we were having a little talk. Can't it wait until morning? asks Roger, I was wondering what had happened to you. He was very upset, says Vicki. He'll be more upset if he's not asleep in 10 minutes, says Roger--now get in that bed right now! David does so, kneeling, not lying down. Don't you glare at me, young man, orders Roger, I'm in no mood for your nonsense!--are you ready? He asks Vicki. I just have to get my coat, she says. I'll meet you downstairs, please hurry, he says. Vicki gives David a sympathetic look and tells him to try and get some sleep--good night. I hate him, David says, crouching on his bed. Vicki looks at him helplessly and sighs, not knowing what else to say, and leaves his room.

Vicki joins Roger down in the foyer. He sarcastically asks if his son is properly tucked in. She apologizes for taking so long, but she was very worried about him. Spare me the details, he says, I'm only worried about my own problems--are you ready? I should think he'd be one of your problems, too! says Vicki indignantly. Not tonight, says Roger, tonight I'm only interested in what happened to that car--and it doesn't involve David at all. He ushers her out. On the foyer table, we see the drawing of the bleeder vale.

We return to David's room, where he holds that very bleeder valve in his hand.
He closes his fist over it for a moment, then tucks it into his dresser amongst his clothes.

NOTES: It certainly appears that David is the culprit who removed the bleeder valve and attempted to kill his own father, doesn't it? Yet he seemed terribly guilty at the thought that he'd actually murdered his father--and terrified at the thought of getting caught (note his fear of the mention of the police). Yet he flattened out one of his own toy cars, then tossed it out the window. Trying to excise his own guilt, or just trying to mentally kill his father since his real effort failed? This is quite an amazing role and Henesy is wringing every bit of emotion from it with the ability of an actor many years his senior.

They are trying to make Roger both witty and cruel here, and succeeding. He's a selfish man whose only concern is his own business; that he has a child with many problems doesn't seem to concern or faze him. Sad family. Thank God for Vicki and Liz; with his mother out of the picture, David needs someone to care about him, and even though he continues to push her away, Vicki is there for him. Good gal.

Bill Malloy is a major character here, not just foreman at the cannery, but Liz and Roger's confidant, too, and Carolyn's almost uncle. He adores her, that's obvious. He went to see Burke on his own, trying to find out what he wants, but Devlin refused to see him. Does he have romantic designs on Liz? She needs someone to care about her, too.

Love, Robin

615
Episode #15 - Vicki tells us she has made friends with one small, terribly troubled boy. (At least she thinks so.)

Roger enters the drawing room, where David sits in the dark. Roger turns on some lamps and searches on top of the furniture for something. He spots his son and asks him why he was sitting in the dark. David doesn't reply. I don't know why I should ask you to explain anything to me, says Roger, resigned--have you seen my car keys? No, says David. Are you sure? asks Roger, searching through couch cushions. Yes, replies David. You still want to send me away, don't you? asks David. All I want right now, says Roger, is to find my car keys. Well, you're not going to, I won't let you do it, says David defiantly. Roger shakes his head and continues his key search. David runs upstairs and gazes down from the landing.

Vicki joins Roger in the drawing room where Roger still searches for his keys. Vicki asks if he could do something for her--actually, for his son--I know you don't approve of my being here, but I really think I can help David. Do you? asks Roger. I think he's beginning to trust me, she says, to believe I want to be his friend. I see, says Roger sarcastically--do you think you can trust him? If you'll give me a chance, she says. Oh, you're referring to the little discussion we had several hours ago, he says. You said you wanted me to leave, she reminds him, because of Burke Devlin. If Devlin creates troubles, it's going to affect everyone in this house, says Roger--you, me, David, my sister--all of us--and I just wanted to spare you the pain--that's the only reason I suggested you leave. But I want to stay, very much, she says. But you're a bright, attractive girl, says Roger, there must be dozens of ways for you to earn a living beside being buried in this house--I suppose the decision is up to you--and my sister, he says, since she hired you. Liz enters the room and asks when he's leaving. As soon as I can find my car keys, he says. I think they're in your car, says Vicki. How do you know? he asks. I was in the garage looking for time tables, says Vicki, I'm sure I saw them in there. That's a relief, says Roger. Will you do that shopping for me? she asks--some magazines for David?--I'd like to pay for them. I'm afraid I don't have the time, he says. Please, it won't take long, begs Vicki. (Imagine, she had to plead for him to do this for his own kid.) If you're going to go on staying in this house, I think you're very foolish, opines Roger, but take my advice, you can't buy friendship from David--he has none to give, not to you or any of us. (cold!) Liz tells Roger's that's ridiculous. As you wish, says Roger to his sister--and to Vicki, he adds, just give him enough time, he'll destroy you. (awful!) Don't leave without seeing me, instructs Liz--I want to talk to you. I'll look in before I go, he says, and heads upstairs. When I was in the garage, Vicki tells Liz, I saw Burke Devlin. Oh? asks Liz, what was he doing? Looking at Mr. Collins' car, says Vicki--he said he wanted to buy one just like it. How long was he there? asks Liz. Vicki doesn't know. Thank you for telling me, says Liz. Vicki gives Liz a long look before leaving the room.

Roger comes downstairs, coat in hand. He steps into the drawing room and faces Liz--you said you wanted to talk to me, what is it? Do you really think you ought to go? asks Liz. We've gone over this already! rants Roger. And we'll go over it again, insists Liz. Until he leaves town, says Roger, we can't ignore it, there's nothing wrong in talking to him! Are you sure of that? she asks. When Burke first came to town, says Roger, I was sure he was out to destroy me--when he came to the house tonight, I was sure he was going to threaten me, but he's done none of these things--it's disquieting, I must admit. Yes, I know, agrees Liz. But still it's worth exploring, says Roger. Liz starts to object. I know what you're going to say, Roger says, that maybe it's all a pose, that Burke's smiling face is a mask, that maybe he's hiding a couple of daggers behind his back is certainly a possibility. Then I think you should stay away from him, says Liz.
You really amaze me, he tells her, I mean it--for the last couple of days, you've said I was worrying about Burke too much. Until he came to this house, says Liz, I saw no reason to panic--I thought he'd be angry and I was prepared to deal with it. I'm going to deal with it in my own way, he says. Roger, she says, face facts, he went on trial, he went to prison for five years, he blames it all on you, do you honestly believe that any man, particularly Burke, would be as forgiving as he pretends to be now? What do you want me to do? Roger asks, stay here? I want you to be careful, she says, at least be as suspicious of him as you are of your own son. (Good one, Liz!)

Up in Vicki's room, David asks Vicki if his father is going to buy him the magazines--she said she'd ask him. Your father is very busy, says Vicki reluctantly. I thought he wouldn't, says David. It's not that he doesn't want to, says Vicki, he just has an appointment in town, and very little time. Even if he had five hours, says David sadly, he wouldn't buy me anything. (I am sad for this boy.) That's not true, says Vicki. Who's he going to see, anyway? asks David. Someone I don't think you know, says Vicki. He wants to send me away, did you know that? David asks her. You know that isn't true, says Vicki. I suppose he told you he wouldn't, says David. Vicki says he didn't have to tell her--she knows there's no reason to send David away--and now that she's here to take care of him... I'm not going to let him do it, says David determinedly. That's ridiculous, insists Vicki, I'm sure that your father has no intention of sending you anywhere. Maybe that's what he told you, says David, but he lied--he lies about everything. David! chastises Vicki. Yes he does, the boy says, he's a very terrible man--and I hate him--and I hope he dies! David leaves her room.

David lies in bed, looking depressed. Vicki comes to see him, asking if she can come in. If you want to, he says. Are you going to lecture me? he asks. No, she says. Not even after what I said about my father? he asks. Vicki says nope. I meant it, I do hate him, says David. And you hope he dies, adds Vicki. Yes, says David. Why? asks Vicki. I told you, he wants to send me away, says David. What makes you think that? asks Vicki. Because he hates me, says David. You used to think I hated you, Vicki reminds him. Didn't you? he asks. How could I, I didn't know you, she says--you think everyone hates you, don't you? They do, he says--except for my mother--and Aunt Elizabeth, maybe. What about me? asks Vicki--I think you're a pretty nice boy. That's a lie, he says. Vicki looks downcast. Why do you say that? she asks. Because I'm not nice, and you know it, he says--I'm not nice at all. What are you? she asks, picking up his robot toy. H climbs out of bed and takes the toy away from her, warning her that she'll break it. He puts it down in another place. Come here, she says. He does. Sit down, she invites. He does, at the desk, and she sits across from him. In the foundling home where I was brought up, she says, there was a little girl, about nine or 10 years old--she was very lonely, she had no friends to play with--and you know why she was so unhappy?--because she thought no one liked her--but the funny thing is, every time a new girl would come and try to make friends with her, she'd chase her away--and pretty soon, she was right--nobody did like her--and then you know what happened? I suppose a fairy godmother came along, guesses David, and made her into a beautiful princess and everybody loved her. It wasn't that easy, says Vicki, but a man did come and talk to her for a long, long time, many times, and soon she learned a secret--she learned that the one who really didn't like her was herself. That's stupid, says David. But true, says Vicki--you see, she thought she was so mean and rotten, and such a bad person, she couldn't see how anybody could like her--so she chased them away and made enemies out of them because she thought that's how they'd act anyway. What's that got to do with me? asks David. Nothing, says Vicki, reaching out to take his hand, which, to her disappointment, he snatches away, it's just a story. It's a stupid story, he says--you know what that girl should have done?--gotten all those people and lined them up against the wall and then pow, pow, pow!--he pulls the trigger on his toy gun, a chilling smile on his face. Why? asks Vicki. Because you just told me how mean they were to her! says David. But she didn't give them a chance, says Vicki--you can't solve problems by chasing them away--or wishing they were dead. I don't know what you're talking about, insists David. You said that your father hates you, says Vicki--I don't believe it. What do you know about it? asks David. I know that you used to think I hated you, she says--give people a chance, don't push them away. He said he wanted to push me away, says David. Your father's been very upset lately, says Vicki, he has a great deal on his mind, I'm sure he said a lot of things he didn't mean--people do that when they're upset--even you. What did I say? David asks her. You said you wished he was dead--you didn't mean that, did you?--David, give him a chance--that's what we all want.
David turns away from her. I'll give him a chance, he says, his voice filled with rage.

Drawing room - What business deal did Burke say he wanted to discuss with you? asks Liz. He didn't say, says Roger, but suppose I go into town and find out? He starts to leave. Roger, she says. It's getting late, he protests. Listen to him, says Liz, don't offer any information--let him do the talking. Anything else? asks Roger. I wish you weren't going, says Liz. Have your ghosts been talking to you? asks Roger, putting a comforting hand on her shoulder--let them rest, dear. Liz looks extremely unhappy as Roger leaves the drawing room. David waits for his father in the foyer. What do you want? asks Roger. Are you taking your car into town tonight? the boy asks. Yes, says Roger. Do you have to? asks David.
(Second thoughts about what he's done?) What's wrong with you? Roger asks. Did you mean what you said? queries David. I'm in a hurry! says Roger impatiently. You said you wanted to send me away, the boy reminds him, did you mean it? Go to bed, orders Roger, and leaves the house. David goes up a few steps and leans against the railing, looking lost.

Liz prowls the drawing room, rubbing her hands together, disturbed. Vicki enters and asks if she's seen David. I think he went upstairs, says Liz. The phone rings and Liz asks Vicki to answer it. Vicki does so. She calls Liz to the phone, it's Mr. Devlin. Liz takes the phone and tells Burke that he's just getting into the car--yes, he knows he's to meet him at the Blue Whale--she's sure he'll be along in a few minutes--goodbye. Liz hangs up and Vicki asks her if anything is wrong. No, says Liz. Vicki says she's going up to see David. Liz stops her and asks if she'd mind sitting with her a few minutes. Of course not, says Vicki, and they sit down across from each other. This house is strange, says Liz, sometimes it talks to you. David says there are ghosts here, says Vicki. Perhaps there are, admits Liz--what's the matter with David, he seems to tense tonight? I know, says Vicki--David seems convinced his father hates him and wants to send him away.
Maybe he's right, says Liz. But surely Mr. Collins can't hate his own son! protests Vicki. Hate is a strong word, says Liz, let's say my brother isn't terribly fond of David--the reasons don't matter to you and I'm not sure I understand all of them myself.

Roger gets into his car and takes off in the Mustang, which has one noisy engine. We see David gazing out the window at the departing car. "He's going to die, Mother," says David aloud, "he's going to die."
Roger speeds along in his car, but when he comes to a curve in the road, he puts his foot on the brake to slow up and finds he can't stop. The car swerves and crashes!

The phone rings in Collinwood's foyer, but David just stares at it. Liz exits the kitchen, asking him why he didn't answer it. WHAT? asks Liz, horrified--where did it happen--is he all right?--I see--thank you. She hangs up. Vicki exits the kitchen and asks what happened. Roger's been in a car accident, says Liz, his car went off the road. Is he badly hurt? asks Vicki, concerned. They don't know says Liz--I knew it!--I knew he shouldn't have gone there, he could have been killed, he could have been killed.
David, standing next to the clock, appears stoic.

NOTES: The little brat tried to murder his own father! He comes across as psychotic, and I think Vicki is soon going to realize she's bitten off more than she can chew with this kid. He seriously needs a shrink, not a sweet governess. Although some say love can conquer all.

The scene with Roger and Liz, high with tension, about whether or not he should go to see Burke, seemed dragged out to me. I guess after the too-fast pace of the episodes we've been watching all this time, these meander at a pace that drives me crazy, filled with similar dialogue that doesn't seem to go anywhere sometimes, or is repetitive.

For much of this episode, Liz frets about Roger going to meet Burke while Vicki thinks she's making headway with David. She's not. Sounds like Liz is psychic, but I've already heard her say there are ghosts at Collinwood and deny it, too.

It was pretty cool being in the car with Roger when the brakes failed; combined with the black and white film, it was almost like watching an old movie, and really creepy.


Episode #16 - Collinwood - Vicki looks out the drawing room window, opens it. gazes outside and listens to the ocean hitting the shore. The phone rings and she gives a start, then goes to answer. She tells the caller "she" is upstairs with David right now and offers to get her--oh, yes, she says, smiling, is there anyplace she can reach you?--yes, I'll tell her--goodbye--Liz comes in and Vicki reports to her that Mr. Malloy wanted her to know Roger is going to be all right. It's been a nightmare, says Liz. It could have been much worse, points out Vicki--just a few bruises and a cut on his forehead--that's pretty lucky considering the kind of accident it was. I'm not sure it was an accident, says Liz solemnly.

You really don't think it was an accident? asks Vicki. All I know is, says Liz, in a faraway tone, a man came to town, a man my brother thought had reason to hate him, a few days later, this happened--what else did Mr. Malloy have to say? He said the brakes definitely did fail on the car, says Vicki. He was sure of it? asks Liz Yes, says Vicki, he also said that after he took Mr. Collins to the doctor, he wanted to talk to you some more. Dr. Reeves? asks Liz. Yes, says Vicki. Liz wanders to the fireplace, pacing, and Vicki tells her there's nothing they can do but wait. Seems I've been doing that all my life, says Liz. But your brother wasn't seriously hurt, says Vicki. Not this time, says Liz, but what about tomorrow or the next day? Do you really think Mr. Devlin had something to do with it? asks Vicki. Liz says she thinks it strange that Devlin came to the house for the first time in 10 years and invited Roger to some bar, knowing Roger would be driving down the hill. I know, but...says Vicki. You yourself said you saw him in the garage, looking at Roger's car, says Liz. Yes, agrees Vicki, it's so hard to believe he'd deliberately try to kill Mr. Collins. When someone has lived with anger, bitterness and hate, they're capable of anything, says Liz.
But Carolyn said he seemed so friendly, says Vicki. Carolyn is a child, says Liz, she sometimes only sees what she wants to see--yes, Devlin was friendly, on the surface, he smiled and laughed and said the past was gone and forgotten--then he asked Roger to meet him at the Blue Whale. Liz answers the phone. It's Roger. Thank heavens, she says, are you all right?--I've been so terribly worried (but not enough to go herself to get him; she sent Malloy)--what did the doctor say?--oh, good--how did it happen?--yes, I know the car went off the road, but how?--all right--we'll talk about it later. She hangs up. He's all right, says Liz--Roger has driven his car down the hill from this house hundreds of times, hundreds, and nothing has ever happened before--not until Burke Devlin invited him to drive into town to meet him.

Blue Whale - Burke plays one of Colbert's swinging tunes on the juke. Like my selection? he asks Carolyn. Love it, she says. Joe appears annoyed and uncomfortable. We aim to please, says Burke, especially when it only costs a quarter. He sits back down and asks them to call each other by their first names. Just grand, says Carolyn. Joe doesn't even respond, and finally says he wonders how they started out to see a movie and ended up here at the Blue Whale. Never try to figure out a woman, advises Burke.
it's a waste of time. Carolyn beams at him. Joe asks her to dance--it's a pretty good number, but she says she just wants to sit here and talk. You're wasting your time, says Burke, when a woman wants to talk, you've had it. I don't remember asking you, Mr. Devlin, says Joe, annoyed. Burke, corrects Devlin, we agreed on that, remember? Joe asks about his appointment. Burke says it's with her uncle, right here, but he seems to be a little late--right now, he really can't say he's sorry. And Carolyn beams at him some more, and he returns the smile. (Is he coming on to her?)

The bartender delivers another round of drinks to the table. Burke tells him to leave all the drinks there, Joe just went to make a phone call. Burke pops a cigarette into his mouth and says it sounds like the jukebox needs another quarter. Please don't, says Carolyn. I thought you liked that beat, says Burke. Sometimes, says Carolyn. What do you like? asks Burke. (hmmmm) Does it really matter? asks Carolyn. You like Joe Haskell, for one, says Burke. He's OK, agrees Carolyn. He's more than that, says Burke, he's a nice kid--hard-working, ambitious, feet planted on the ground--a real solid citizen. Who will probably spend the rest of his life right here in Collinsport, says Carolyn, bored. Is that so bad? he asks. Would you have stayed? she inquires. Burke tells her he didn't have a choice--he had to leave. Why? she asks. Ask your uncle, he says, taking a puff on his cig--he'll tell you. Why can't you? she asks. Maybe I want you to ask him--ever thought of that? asks Burke. OK, says Carolyn with a huge smile, maybe I will. What happened to him? wonders Burke. Maybe he changed his mind, says Carolyn. I phoned the house, he says, your mother said he already left. Maybe he went to the hotel, says Carolyn. I checked there, too, says Burke looking at his watch. You're tired of sitting with me, pouts Carolyn. Not true, says Burke, but if I were, there are no chains tying me to this chair. That's it exactly! she says excitedly--the difference between you and other people I know--you live the way you want, no chains, no rules, you know what you want out of life, and do something about it. So does Joe, says Burke--he wants to own his own fishing boat, and he's working for that--he wants to marry you and he's working for that, too. Sure he is, agrees Carolyn, but I bet if you wanted someone, you'd go to the house, hit her over the head and drag her out. (Consult Bramwell on that one.) Burke grins. Is that what you want? he asks--to be dragged out of Collinwood? I don't know, she admits ruefully, that's just the trouble--I don't know what I want. She sips her drink. I just checked the movie house in Logansport, Joe tells Carolyn--we just have time to make the last show. If I ask you to hit me over the head and drag me out of Collinwood, she says, what would you do? Joe surveys her seriously and says he'd say she was nuts. You still have that quarter, Carolyn asks Burke, not having heard from Joe what she wants to hear. Coming right up, says Burke, and goes to the jukebox. What was that all about? asks Joe. You wouldn't understand, she says. He gives her a disapproving look, and she says she doesn't feel like a movie tonight. What is it with you and that character? demands Joe. Nothing, she says, he's waiting for my Uncle Roger--I thought it would be nice if we waited with him. Burke leans against the jukebox, smoking, staring at Carolyn and Joe.

On the phone, Liz tells Matthew she knows it's late, but it's important--she'll be waiting in the kitchen. Liz walks through the plant-filled kitchen, clearly unhappy. Vicki comes in. Did you know that Matthew was almost killed in that very same spot where Roger's car went off? Liz asks her. Vicki says she knows, he told her--it was the brakes then, too, wasn't it? It was 17 years ago, says Liz, almost a year after he started to work here--the one thing that he was especially careful about ever since is that the brakes function on every car that belongs to this house. Maybe he was careless this time, suggests Vicki. That's what I intend to find out, vows Liz--how is David? Asleep, says Vicki--at least his eyes were closed when I went in. Poor child, laments Liz, probably the worst thing I could have done was have Roger bring him here--to grow up in this house. Would you like some tea? asks Vicki. This is no place for young people, continues Liz, old and decaying, and smells of death. Carolyn seems to have managed, says Vicki. Do you think so? asks Liz anxiously--do you really think so? she's a wonderful girl, says Vicki. I've been so worried about her, says Liz, and not this Devlin business--I'm a strong woman, but if anything happened to Carolyn, I think I'd die (said with heart-wrenching intensity). I'm sure she'll be just fine, says Vicki. She must, she has to be, insists Liz.

Vicki arranges cups on a tray. Matthew rushes in, asking for Liz--she said she wanted to see him. He's really agitated, and asks Vicki if she knows why Mrs. Stoddard wanted to see him. I think she ought to tell you that, says Vicki. Has anything happened? he asks--is she all right? Fine, she just had a headache and went up to get some pills, says Vicki. Liz comes in. He apologizes for taking so long, but he'd went to bed. When was the last time you checked my brother's car? asks Liz. What's that, ma'am? he asks. My brother's car, she says impatiently, you've been seeing to it that it's properly serviced, haven't you? Has he been complainin', ma'am? asks Matthew. Just answer my question, demands Liz. Beggin' your pardon--if Mr. Collins don't like the way I attend his car, why don't he come to me instead of bothering you? asks Morgan.
You don't like my brother very much, do you? asks Liz. No, ma'am, says Morgan. Do you dislike him enough to harm him? Liz asks. Only if he was causing trouble for you, says Matthew--maybe you might want to throw me out of here, but I wouldn't care if it was Miss Winters, or your brother or who it was--if they start...what do you mean, harmed? Mr. Collins' car went off the road, says Liz, by the same place yours did--less than an hour ago--the brakes failed. Was he hurt? asks Matthew. Not badly, says Liz. But you're thinkin' that I...begins Matthew. I'm not thinking anything, insists Liz--I just want to know how well you took care of that car. Who said it was the brakes? asks Matthew. That's the report I got, says Vicki. Were they sure? he asks her. Reasonably sure, she says. When were they last checked? Liz asks again. He turns to her and says he's telling her the truth--he doesn't like her brother much, but he doesn't want her thinking he tampered with her brakes, because he didn't. What makes you say someone tampered with them? asks Liz. The garage checked those brakes only two days ago, says Matthew. Then they were working two days ago? asks Liz. Perfectly, says Matthew, and if those brakes failed so soon, it was because someone was foolin' around with them.

Joe dances across from Carolyn, showing little enthusiasm. They're arguing. Carolyn turns away from Joe and gives Burke a smile. I just don't think you're being fair, that's all, says Joe. I'm having a good time! protests Carolyn, can't you let it go at that? She asks Burke to dance, and he's all set to do so, but when a fast song comes on, he insists he's too old for that. Come on, I'll show you how, she says, dancing provocatively right in front of him. The last time you gave a demonstration, Joe punched your partner in the eye, Burke reminds her. You aren't afraid of Joe, are you? Carolyn asks, still wiggling--he thinks you might throw a punch at him, Joe tells Carolyn. I just might, Haskell says pointedly. Carolyn stops dancing and says she thinks he means that. Are we getting out of this place or not? asks Joe. Are you gonna stay? Carolyn asks Burke. I asked YOU, not him, says Joe. You don't have to be so rude about it, says Carolyn. Take it easy, says Burke, rising from his chair, don't you two start throwing punches at each other--as a matter of fact, I'm tired of waiting for Roger, so I'm just going to pack up and move on, OK? Carolyn agrees to go to that movie with Joe, and asks Burke what he's going to do. I don't know, walk around town, probably go back to the hotel, says Burke. Why don't you come to the movie with us? she asks, grinning. Carolyn, for Pete's sake! objects Joe. It's early, isn't it? asks Carolyn--why should Burke have to go back to his hotel room and spend the whole evening there by himself when he can come to the movie? If you're that worried about him, says Joe angrily, why don't you go up there with him and keep him company? (ooooh, racy!) Carolyn stares at him and says maybe that's just what she will do. Lots of luck, says Joe, grabbing his coat and leaving the bar. Sometimes he makes me so mad, complains Carolyn. Get your coat, orders Burke. Did you hear the way he talked to me? asks Carolyn peevishly. Burke drops money on the table and says yes he did--put your coat on--let's go--we're going to go try and find Joe. I have no intention of finding him, protests Carolyn. We're going to try and find him, insists Burke, helping her on with her coat. And if we can't--then what? asks Carolyn. We'll solve that problem when we get to it, says Burke, and they, too, leave the bar as the dancers dance on.

Liz answers the phone at Collinwood--it's reporters, and she says she can't talk to them now--there isn't very much to tell. Matthew joins her and she sends him into the drawing room, she'll be right in. Perhaps it would be better if I talk to you tomorrow. Matthew finds Vicki in the drawing room. She asks him if he's seen the car. Ye-ah, he says--the whole side of the car is caved in--it's a miracle he didn't get killed. Were there a lot of people there? asks Liz. There was the photographer from the local paper and Jim Harvey from the Constable's office, says Matthew, making out a report. Did you have a chance to look at the car? asks Liz. Not close, says Matthew, that photographer started asking me questions, and I figured if I went and looked and saw something, it would be none of his business. They're going to make it their business, says Liz, another reporter just called me--I told him the truth, that I had nothing to tell him--I don't want any of this told to reporters or anyone else until I have a chance to talk to Mr. Collins. What about the police? asks Vicki. We'll see, says Liz, all we have are suspicions, probably nothing we can prove. Matthew asks who she thinks did it. That doesn't matter now, says Liz. Well, says Matthew, if he started into town... I said it didn't matter! cries Liz--I'm sorry, but this is our affair and I want to keep it that way, at least for now. Matthew notes it's cold in here and offers to get firewood Liz thanks him. A fly lands on Vicki's bosom (Ima Fly on the job)!. Liz asks her if they should have their tea. I think if you had been in that car, says Vicki, Matthew would have gone right to Burke's hotel room and strangled him. The phone rings; Liz asks Vicki to answer. It's a reporter, says Vicki. Tell him I can't talk to anybody now, says Liz--tell him to call back tomorrow. Vicki does so, apologizing to the persistent reporter. She hangs up and tells Liz she never thought an automobile accident would be such important news. We're important news, our family, says Liz--do you know what movie Carolyn was going to?--I'd like to get in touch with her before she hears about this. I don't think she was going to a movie, says Vicki. Joe said something, begins Liz. Vicki tells her she changed her mind, said she wanted to go someplace else--I think she went to the Blue Whale--that's where she told Joe she wanted to go.
But they both promised they'd never go there again, frets Liz--did she know Burke Devlin was going there? I suppose so, tattles Vicki, nodding. Is that why she wanted to go? asks Liz. I don't know, says Vicki, but I don't think it's anything to worry about. It's a great deal to worry about! says Liz--did she or did she not go to the Blue Whale because Burke Devlin was there? Vicki doesn't reply right away, then says yes, I suppose she did. Why didn't you tell me this sooner? Demands Liz, furious. Because I didn't think it was that important! says Vicki. You don't know Carolyn, not really, says Liz, she's reaching out for something--I told you I was very worried about her, and for good reason--don't you understand, she's reaching out for something even SHE doesn't understand--she could be hurt very easily! Why should Burke Devlin want to hurt her? asks Vicki. Why should he want to wreck my brother's car? asks Liz--the only difference between the two of them is that a car can be repaired.

You're sure about that? asks Liz on the phone--thank you very much. She paces the drawing room, nervous, fearful. Vicki comes in holding a broken cup--she was washing it and it broke. It can be replaced, says Liz, taking it from her--I just called the bar--Carolyn left half an hour ago. She's probably on her way home, says Vicki. I doubt that, says Liz--she left with Burke Devlin. She hands Vicki back the broken cup and gazes at the clock in the foyer, which chimes as Liz walks slowly, wearily upstairs.

NOTES: Poor Vicki us only trying to do the right thing, but she doesn't understand the family dynamics here, so she hasn't a clue. Carolyn has gone off with Burke, pissed off Joe (perhaps deliberately) and seems intent on a destructive course no matter what anyone says. She treated poor Joe shabbily, and I can't blame him if he dumps her pretty soon. Joe and Carolyn don't want the same things; he's ready to settle down, but she isn't, at least not with him. Poor guy, and he's such a sweetheart, too.

Matthew adores Liz, and he WOULD probably kill anyone who harmed her or gave her a hard time. He claims he didn't do anything to Roger's car and I believe him.

Interesting that reporters are interested in the Collins family--once Barnabas comes on the scene, while the law pays frequent visits, we never hear about reporters investigating the goings-on at Collinwood, an oversight, for sure. Wouldn't a rich, powerful family always be beset by reporters?

What exactly is Burke doing here? What's his angle? He seemed to allow Carolyn to piss Joe off, but insisted, after he left in a huff, that they go find him.

It appears the accident is David's doing, but he didn't succeed in killing his father. We wonder, is he happy or sad at the outcome?

Have a great week!

Love, Robin

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »